Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
BLOOD

Return to Occult Library Index

0 0

if anyone else has anything to say (kerux brings forth the special solution and water) kerux "nature is harmonious in all her workings, and that which is above, is also that which is below. thus also, the truths which by material science we investigate are but special examples of the all pervading law of the universe. so, with the pure limpid fluid, is hidden the elements bearing the semblance of blood, even as within the mind and brain of the initiate lies concealed the divine secrets of hidden knowledge. yet if the 38 oath be forgotten and the solemn pledge be broken, then that which is secret shall be revealed, even as this pure fluid reveals the semblance of blood (mixes them together "let this remind thee forever, o neophyte, how easily by careless or unthinking word, thou mayest betr

pledge be broken, then that which is secret shall be revealed, even as this pure fluid reveals the semblance of blood (mixes them together "let this remind thee forever, o neophyte, how easily by careless or unthinking word, thou mayest betray that thou hast sworn to keep secret and mayest reveal that hidden knowledge imparted to thee, and planted in thy brain and in thy mind. and let the hue of blood remind thee, that if thou fail in the oath of secrecy and dedication, thy blood may be poured out and thy body be broken, for heavy is the penalty inacted by the guardians of hidden knowledge upon those who willfully betray their trust in word, action or inaction" hierophant "remember that your admission to this order gives you no right to initiate any other person or to form any temple or t

0 0 INITIATION CEREMONY

ancellarius or scribe. you will then be examined and if found perfect you will be eligible for admission to the next higher grade, should the higher powers approve your application. kerux: conducts candidate to east of the altar, facing west, gives him a solution and tells him to pour a few drops in the cup of water before him. kerux: as this pure and limpid fluid is changed into the semblance of blood, so mayest thou perish if thou betrayest thine oath of secrecy to this order by word or deed. kerux: instructs candidate to face hierophant in the east. hiero: resume your seat and remember that your admission to this order gives you no right to initiate any other person without dispensation from the grand high chiefs of the second order. closing of the neophyte grade 0= 0 kerux: moves to th

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ectfully dedicated by permission. ft. jworshippers of odin. it is interesting also as the creed of our fathers; the men whose blood still runs in our veins, whom doubtless we still resemble in so many ways. there is another point of interest in these scandinavian mythologies, that they have been preserved so well" carlyle's" hero-worship. what mr. carlyle says of the scandinavian will of course apply to all teutonic tradition, so far as it can be recovered; and it was the task of grimm in his deutsche mynwlogie to supple

st part coupled with solemn banquets. as the gods show favour more than anger, and as men' are oftener cheerful than oppressed by their sins and errors, thankofferings were the earliest and commonest, sin-offerings the more rare and impressive. whatever in the world of plants can be laid before the gods is gay, innocent, but also less imposing and effective than an animal sacrifice. the streaming blood, the life spilt out seems to have a stronger binding and atoning power. animal sacrifices are natural to the warrior, the hunter, the herdsman, while the husbandman will offer up grain and flowers. the great anniversaries of the heathen coincide with popular assemblies and assizes^ in the' ynglinga saga cap. 8 they are specified thus: j?a skyldi biota i moti vetri (towards winter) til ars, e

d when dead) fiir thokkasaeld, ok kallagr kamban, landn. 1, 14. 3, 16. this epithet jcamhan must refer to the sacrifice of the dead man's body; i connect it with the ohg. jnchim^ida funus, r^iid. dut. hiitiban comere, diut. 2, 207. conf. note to andr. 4. human sacrifices are from their nature and origin expiative; some great disaster, some heinous crime can only be purged and blotted out by human blood. avith all nations of antiquity they were an old-established custom; the following evidences place it beyond a doubt for germany (see suppl. tac. germ. 9: deorum maxime mercurium colunt, cui certis diebus jmmanis quoque liostiis litare fas habent. germ. 39: stato tempore in silvam coeunt, caesoque puuice (in the people's name) homine celebrant barbari ritus horrenda primordia. tac. ann. 1, c

rarsaga mentions a similar sacrifice offered by the apostate swedes at the election of king svein (second half of 11th century: var]?a framleidt hross eitt a j?ingit, ok hoggvit i sundr, ok sjcipt til ids, en rio]?u(5u blosinu hluttre; kostusu]?a allir sviar kristni ok liofust blot; then was led forward ahorse into the thing, and hewed in sunder, and divided for eating, and they reddened with the blood the blot-tree &c. tornald. sog. 1, 512. dietmar of merseburg's description of the great norse (strictly danish) sacrificial rite, which however was extinct a hundred years before his time, evidently contains circumstances exaggerated legendwise and distorted; he says 1, 9: sed quia ego de hostiis (istorthmannorum) mira audivi, haec indiscussa praeterire nolo, est unus in his partibus locus

ervice of man, e.g, that the ox had never drawn plough or waggon. for such colts and bullocks are required in our ancient law-records at a formal transfer of land, or the ploughing to death of removers of landmarks. on the actual procedure in a sacrifice, we have scarcely any information except from norse authorities. while the animal laid down its life on the sacrificial stone, all the streaming blood (on. hlaut) was caught either in a hollow dug for the purpose, or in vessels. with this gore they smeared the sacred vessels and utensils, and sprinkled the participants^ apparently divination was performed by means of the blood, perhaps a part of it was mixed with ale or mead, and drunk. in the north the bloodbowls (hx^wibollar, hloibollar) do not seem to have been large; some nations had b

3 8 INITIATION CEREMONY

st. hiero: let us rehearse the prayer of the undines or water spirits (knocks) terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth; king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains, thou who commandest moisture which is as it were the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants, we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou unto us thy mobile and changeful creatures in the great tempests of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters and we shall desire thy love. o vastness wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves, which renew themselves ever in thee, o th

ll the rivers of being seek to lose themselves, which renew themselves ever in thee, o thou ocean of infinite perfections, 0 height which reflectest thyself in the depth, o depth which exhalest thyself into the height, lead us into the true life through intelligence, through love. lead us unto immortality through sacrifice, so that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins. amen. hiero: makes banishing circle and pentagrams in the air in front of tablet with his scepter. hiero: depart ye in peace unto your abodes and habitations, may the blessing of el be upon you. be there ever peace between us and you, and be ye ready to come when ye are called. hiero: knocks and returns to place. all face east. hiero: in the name of

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ranged by pagan federations and healing organisations, and talking to people there. you can also visit healing festivals and buy established pagan magazines. take your time until everything feels right and you have answered all the questions you need to ask. no reputable coven will be in a hurry to sign you up- the reverse is usually the case. you certainly do not want to find yourself signing in blood, being initiated by having sex with the high priest or priestess or promising to fall on a sword should you leave the coven or betray their secrets. nor should you pay huge sums of money in advance for training; for membership of an established pagan organisation, yes, but these tend to ask for remarkably little. even a full druidic or goddess training, for example, costs no more than a few

s, came into being when shiva, the husband of the mother goddess shakti, taunted her for her dark skin. in fury she carried out rituals until her skin became golden inside. shakti then shed her black outer skin like a snake and it formed the avenging destroying persona of kali. kali is depicted with her four arms holding weapons and the heads of her victims, her tongue lolling out, and covered in blood, signifying her power over life and death. she is often pictured dancing on shiva whose body she trampled on, destroyed and then danced on once more to restore him to life. kali is invoked to remove fear and, it is said, to bring bliss to her devotees, and so she brings protection and regeneration after sorrow. persephone persephone is the greek maiden goddess of transformation, daughter of

sting but never slumbering, until i hear the call at the darkest and coldest hour to be reborn as lugh, radiant son; at that hour i bring the promise that the sun will not die, but as the wheel turns bring lighter days and the promise of spring as the mid-winter yoke is conquered once more 'i bring power, strength, courage and nobility to defend the weak and the vulnerable, and to give of my life blood to maintain what is of worth and just and lovely. mine is not the path of ease, but of ecstasy in the wild wood where the untamed instincts bow only to natural law and natural justice; as the fruit of the sacred vine, lord of the dance, the young stag who masters the old; as the barley king, i dance and laugh and sing of the spirit that never can be broken, of the potency of the life force c

love, especially in late-flowering relationships, and the power to make positive change. ruled by the moon. borage borage is good for lung problems, for lowering temperatures, for relieving problems with the adrenal glands and for speeding recovery after any illness. it was used in roman times, infused in wine, to relieve depression and on its own to help rheumatism and weak hearts and to purify blood. it is a herb of courage and protection that can be used in sachets, especially out of doors, or in potentially hazardous places. ruled by mars. burdock burdock relieves chronic skin conditions and rheumatism and restores balance to bodily energies and organs; it supports the liver and kidneys, especially when mixed with dandelion. burdock deters negativity when used in protective amulets an

ssisting lactation. it is a herb of love and passion and can also be used in love and protection sachets, especially for homes. it will repel intruders and malice from the home so is a sachet to keep near entrances. add it to nursery sachets. ruled by mercury. echinacea (purple cornflower) echinacea is a natural antibiotic that also triggers the immune system. it increases the production of white blood cells, and aids the effective functioning of the lymph glands and so is effective for building up resistance in a person who has been ill or is physically vulnerable. it also heals wounds, mouth sores and gum disorders. echinacea is a herb of spiritual growth and awareness; it is used where altruism and idealism are to the fore. it also promotes spiritual dreams. ruled by jupiter. elder elde

ABRAMELIN1

o were obliged to repeat certain psalms;15 and having kept the feast of saturday, which is the day of the sabbath, he set out to go to arachi, because it was requisite that he should himself distribute the money. and he ordered me to fast for three days, that is to say, the wednesday, thursday, and friday following; contenting myself with only a single repast in the day, wherein was to be neither blood nor dead things;16 also he commanded me to make this commencement with exactness, and not to fail in the least thing, for in order to operate well it is very necessary to begin well, and he instructed me to repeat all the seven17 psalms of david one single time in these three days; and not to do or practise any servile operation. the day being come he set out, and took with him the money whi

ABRAMELIN2

ise unto this, you would lose its control (32) should you perform this operation in a town, you should take a house which is not at all overlooked by any one; seeing that in this present day112 curiosity is so strong that you ought to be upon your guard; and there ought to be a garden (adjoining the house) wherein you can take exercise (33) take well heed during the six moons or months to lose no blood from your body, except that which the expulsive virtue in you may expel naturally of its own accord (34) finally, during that whole time, you shall touch no dead body of any description soever (35) you shall eat during this whole period neither the flesh nor the blood of any dead animal; and this you shall do for a certain particular reason.113 (36) you shall bind by an oath him unto whom yo

thing touching the regimen of life, the practice, and other counsels given in this book. as we have already said, if by chance some slight indisposition should overtake you after the commencement of the operation, you shall observe that hereinbefore laid down; but should the illness become very much worse, so that remedies become necessary unto the health of the body, and that you have to undergo blood-letting; then do not harden yourself against the will of the lord, but having made a brief prayer, thank him for having visited you in this manner. and having made use of remedies which oblige you to leave off the operation already begun, so as not to become as it were your own murderer, and notwithstanding that it grieveth you to the heart to be forced so to do, yet nevertheless conform you

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

he second adept and holds cup conveniently for him. second adept dips point of dagger in wine and makes cross on aspirant's brow, feet, right hand and left hand, and heart, saying) 15 second (for brow "there are three that bear witness in heaven; the father, the word, and the holy spirit, and these three are one (for feet "there are three that bear witness on earth; the spirit, the water, and the blood, and these three agree in one (right hand "except ye be born of water and the spirit, ye cannot enter the kingdom of heaven (left hand "if ye be crucified with christ, ye shall also reign with him" second (marks heart in silence "let the aspirant be released from the cross of suffering. it is written that he who humbleth himself shall be exalted. v. h. frater hodos chamelionis, remove from t

he was of noble german family, but poor, and in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister where he learned both greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. on a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter, dying at cyprus, he himself went to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of the order which was called in the hebrew tongue 'damkar' that is, the blood of the lamb. there he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title christian rosenkreutz, or christian of the rosy cross. he then so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue that in the following year he translated the book 'm' into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. after three years, he went on into egypt, where there was another temple of the order. there

foot of the pastos 34 side of the pastos (hodos removes the aspirant's robe to let him receive the mark. third adept hands the razor blade to the chief) chief "the cut that you are to receive upon your clavicle is symbolic of the neck, which is also symbolic of the void that you must cross for the achievement of the great work and the uniting with your higher genius. it is also symbolical of the blood that you are willing to shed to defend this order and the principles of divine light. let the blood that drips from your wound symbolically mix with the blood that has been previously shed by the adepti that have gone before you. may it also be the reminder that you must never shed the blood of any of your brethren of the r.r et a.c. either by word, action or by the sword. finally, let the b

y of your brethren of the r.r et a.c. either by word, action or by the sword. finally, let the blood that pours forth from the wound be a reminder that should you ever turn against what you know to be is your true will, the brethren of the r.r. et a.c, the chiefs of the second order and the guardians both angelic and physical that guard the order, may all of your magical powers cease and may your blood be shed. do you understand, and do you agree to this most solemn pledge (chief places the cut upon the aspirant. chief "i now greet you with the grip of this grade (does this. 35 the fingers of the right hand are to form the letters l.v.x. the first and middle fingers are stretched to suggest the v, the little finger is crossed over the third to make an x. this may be done with both hands an

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

every practice. mars, morever, is the flaming energy of passion, it is the male quality in its lowest sense; it is the courage which goes berserk, and i do not mind telling you that, in my own case at least, one of the inhibitions with which i had most frequently to contend was the fear that i was going mad. this was especially the case when those phenomena began to occur, which, recorded in cold blood, did seem like madness. and the niyama of mars is the ruthless rage which jests at scars while dying of one's wounds. the grim lord of colonsay hath turned him on the ground, and laughed in death-pang that his blade the mortal thrust so well repaid' 11. the next of the heavenly bodies is the centre of all, the sun. the sun is the heart of the system; he harmonises all, energises all, orders

ble students to get some sort of idea of the sort of thing that is going to happen to them when they attain success in the practices of yoga. we have david saying in the psalms 'i hate thoughts, but thy law do i love' we have st. paul saying 'the carnal mind is enmity against god' one might almost say that the essence of st. paul's epistles is a struggle against mind 'we war not against flesh and blood- you know the rest- i can't be bothered to quote it all- eph. vi. 12. 9. it is st. paul, i think, who describes satan, which is his name for the enemy, owing to his ignorance of the history of the world, as the prince of the power of the air; that is, of the ruach, of the intellect; and we must never forget that what operated the conversion of st. paul was the vision on the road to damascus

ALEISTER CROWLEY ABSINTHE THE GREEN GODDESS

ves in quality. and the path is sure. and the end is sure. for the end is the path. love is the law, love under wiioabsinthe: the green goddess by aleister crowley copyright o.t.o. i. keep always this dim corner for me, that i may sit while the green hour glides, a proud pavine of time. for i am no longer in the city accursed, where time is horsed on the white gelding death, his spurs rusted with blood. there is a corner of the united states which he has overlooked. it lies in new orleans, between canal street and esplanade avenue; the mississippi for its base. thence it reaches northward to a most curious desert land, where is a cemetery lovely beyond dreams. its walls low and whitewashed, within which straggles a wilderness of strange and fantastic tombs; and hard by is that great city o

ALEISTER CROWLEY ACROSS THE GULF

that i should travel afar; it might be to the great temple at the source of mother nile; it might be. foolishness! i have scarce stirred from thebai. yet have i explored strange countries that they knew not of: and of this also will i tell in due course. i remember- as i never could while i lived in khemi-land- all the minute care of my birth. for my mother was of the oldest house in thebes, her blood not only royal, but mixed with the divine. fifty virgins in their silver tissue stood about her shaking their sistrons, as if the laughter of the gods echoed the cries of the woman. by the bed stood the priest of horus with his heavy staff, the phoenix for its head, the prong for its foot. watchful he stood lest sebek should rise from the abyss. on the roof of the palace watched the three ch

of the crocodile; and so for three days i lay without protection. only at certain hours did my mother descend to feed me; and she too was silent, being dressed as a princess only, without the sacred badges of her office. also in the sixth month they exposed me to the sun in the desert where was no shade or clothing; and in the seventh month they laid me in a bed with a sorceress, that fed on the blood of young children, and, having been in prison for a long time, was bitterly an-hungered; and in the eighth month they gave me the aspic of nile, and the royal uraeus serpent, and the deadly snake of page 3 gulf.txt the south country, for playmates; but i passed scatheless through all these trials. and in the ninth month i was weaned, and my mother bade me farewell, for never again might she

n never made a mistake; it was only a question of a right interpretation of the oracle. yet he was sorely puzzled and distressed, for that i was a boy child. so at the risk of his life- for the old man was brusque- he called again and said "behold my son" but as he spoke a shaft of sunlight smote him on the nape of the neck as he page 4 gulf.txt bend over the well; and his face blackened, and his blood gushed forth from his mouth. and the old man lapped up the blood of my father with his tongue, and cried gleefully to his servants to carry me to a house of the veiled one, there to be trained in my new life. so there came forth from the little house an eunuch and a young woman exceeding fair; and the eunuch saddled two horses, and we rode into the desert alone. now though i could ride like

i lay smiling in the pool. they lifted me up and brought me to the feet of the goddess, so that i might kiss them. and as i kissed them such a thrill ran through me that i thought myself rapt away into the heaven of amoun, or even as asi when hoor and hoor-pa-kraat, cleaving her womb, sprang armed to life. then they stripped me of my robes, and lashed me with fine twigs of virgin hazel, until my blood ran from me into the pool. but the surface of the silver swallowed up the blood by some mysterious energy; and they took this to be a sign of acceptance. so then they clothed me in the right robes of a priestess of the veiled one; and they put a silver sistron in my hand, and bade me perform the ceremony of adoration. this i page 10 gulf.txt did, and the veil of the goddess glittered in the

at was so dreadful that even now- these many thousand years hence- i dare hardly write it. i loved the veiled one. page 14 gulf.txt yea, wit the fierce passion of a beast, of a man, of a god, with my whole soul i loved her. even as i knew this by the manifest token the veil burst into a devouring flame; it ate up the robes of my office, lapping them with its tongues of fire like a tigress lapping blood; yet withal it burnt me not, nor singed one hair. thus naked i fled away in fear, and in my madness slipped and fell into the pool of liquid silver, splashing it all over the hall; and even as i fled that rosy cataract of flame that wrapt me (from the veil as it jetted) went out- went out- the veil was a dull web of gold, no more. then i crept fearfully to the feet of the goddess, and with m

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

or what could be called "white magicians- although close examination of the myths of ancient times makes one pause before attempting to judge which of the two warring factions was "good" or "evil. marduk won this battle- in much the same way that later st. george and st. michael would defeat the serpent again- the cosmos was created from the body of the slain serpent, and man was created from the blood of the slain commander of the ancient army, kingu, thereby making man a descendent of the blood of the enemy, as well as the "breath" of the elder gods; a close parallel to the "sons of god and daughters of men" reference in the old testament. yet, though the identity of the victor is clear, there were- and are- certain persons and organisations that dared side with the vanquished, believing

ssure of so many of these enormous arms. the chanting of the priests, for i knew them now to be the servants of some hidden power, became much louder and very nearly hysterical. ia! ia! zi azag! ia! ia! zi azkak! ia! ia! kutulu zi kur! ia! the ground where i was hiding became wet with some substance, being slightly downhill from the scene i was witnessing. i touched the wetness and found it to be blood. in horror, i screamed and gave my presence away to the priests. they turned toward me, and i saw a loathing that they had cut their chests with the daggers they had used to raise the stone, for some mystical purpose i could not then divine; although i know now that blood is the very food of these spirits, which is why the field after the battles of war glows with an unnatural light, the man

tars, though it mean thine own death; for such a death is as a sacrifice to the gods, and pleasing, that they will not forget their people. the zonei and their attributes, then, are as follows: the god of the moon is the god nanna. he is father of the zonei, and the eldest of the wanderers. he is long of beard, and bears a wand of lapis lazuli in his palm, and possesses the secret of the tides of blood. his colour is silver. his essence is to be found in silver, and in camphor, and in those things bearing the sign of the moon. he is sometimes called sin. his gate is the first you will pass in the rituals that follow. his step on the ladder of lights is also silver. this is his seal, which you must engrave on his metal, on the thirteenth day of the moon in which you are working, having no o

shammash is twenty and this is his seal: the god of mars is the mighty nergal. he has the head of a man on the body of a lion, and bears a sword and a flail. he is the god of war, and of the fortunes of war. he was sometimes though to be an agent of the ancient ones, for he dwelt in cutha for a time. his colour is dark red. his essence is to be found in iron, and in all weapons made to spill the blood of men and of animals. his gate is the fifth you will see as you pass the zones in the rituals that follow. his step on the ladder of light is red. this is his seal, which must be engraved on a plate of iron, or on paper in blood, when mars is in exaltation in the heavens. it is best done at night, far from the habitations of men and of animals, where you cannot be seen or heard. it must be

al gate spirit of the red planet, remember! nergal, god of war, remember! nergal, vanquisher of enemies, commander of hosts, remember! nergal, slayer of lions and of men, remember! in the name of the covenant sworn between thee and the race of men, i call to thee! hearken and remember! from the great gate of the lord shammash, the sphere of the sun, i call to thee! nergal, god of the sacrifice of blood, remember! nergal, lord of the offerings of battle, ravager of the enemy's towns, devourer of the flesh of man, remember! nergal, wielder of the mighty sword, remember! nergal, lord of arms and armies, remember! spirit of the glow of the battlefield, open wide thy gate! spirit of the entrance unto death, open thy gate to me! spirit of the sailing lance, the thrusting sword, the flying rock

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

contains the other more than itself. line 8 emphasises the importance of performing both [13] 2 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-eta beta the cry of the hawk hoor hath a secret fourfold name: it is do what thou wilt.(3) four words: naught-one-many-all. thou-child! thy name is holy. thy kingdom is come. thy will is done. here is the bread. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 13 here is the blood. bring us through temptation! deliver us from good and evil! that mine as thine be the crown of the kingdom, even now. abrahadabra. these ten words are four, the name of the one [14] commentary( beta) the "hawk" referred to is horus. the chapter begins with a comment on liber legis iii, 49. those four words, do what thou wilt, are also identified with the four possible modes of conceiving th

eth over the fields of rice; at its coming they push forth the green. in all the universe this swan alone is motionless; it seems to move, as the sun seems to move; such is the weakness of our sight. o fool! criest thou? amen. motion is relative: there is nothing that is book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 42 still. against this swan i shot an arrow; the white breast poured forth blood. men smote me; then, perceiving that i was but a pure fool, they let me pass. thus and not otherwise i came to the temple of the graal [44] commentary( iota-zeta) this swan is aum. the chapter is inspired by frater p.'s memory of the wild swans he shot in the tali-fu. in paragraphs 3 and 4 it is, however, recognised that even aum is impermanent. there is no meaning in the word, stillness, so

eloved with the n.o.x. previously spoken of. the chapter is called "the southern cross, because, book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 66 on the physical plane, laylah is an australian [69] 30 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta lambda john-a-dreams dreams are imperfections of sleep; even so is consciousness the imperfection of waking. dreams are impurities in the circulation of the blood; book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 67 even so is consciousness a disorder of life. dreams are without proportion, without good sense, without truth; so also is consciousness. awake from dream, the truth is known:(16) awake from waking, the truth is-the unknown [70] commentary( lambda) this chapter is to read in connection with chapter 8, and also with those previous chapte

l" is in hebrew gimel, and gimel is the path leading from tiphareth to kether, uniting microprosopus and macroprosopus, i.e. performing the great work. the card gimel in the tarot is the high priestess, the lady of initiation; one might even say, the holy guardian angel. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 92 [95] 43 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta mu-gamma mulberry tops black blood upon the altar! and the rustle of angel wings above! black blood of the sweet fruit, the bruised, the violated bloom-that setteth the wheel a-spinning in the spire. death is the veil of life, and life of death; for both are gods. this is that which is written "a feast for life, and a greater feast for death" in the book of the law. the blood is the life of the individual: offer then blood! b

book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 93 [96] commentary( mu-gamma) the title of this chapter refers to a hebrew legend, that of the prophet who heard "a going in the mulberry tops; and to browning's phrase "a bruised, blackblooded mulberry. in the world's tragedy, household gods, the scorpion, and also the god-eater, the reader may study the efficacy of rape, and the sacrifice of blood, as magical formulae. blood and virginity have always been the most acceptable offerings to all the gods, but especially the christian god. in the last paragraph, the reason of this is explained; it is because such sacrifices come under the great law of the rosy cross, the giving-up of the individuality, as has been explained as nauseam in previous chapters. we shall frequently recur to this

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

ok are aright; but* is not the star. this also is secret: my prophet shall reveal it to the wise* in ms, the symbol found here is usually interpreted as the hebrew letter tzaddi. i,58: i give unimaginable joys on earth: certainty, not faith, while in life, upon death; peace unutterable, rest, ecstasy; nor do i demand aught in sacrifice. i,59: my incense is of resinous woods& gums; and there is no blood therein: because of my hair the trees of eternity. i,60: my number is 11, as all their numbers who are of us. the five pointed star, with a circle in the middle& the circle is red. my colour is black to the blind, but the blue& gold are seen of the seeing. also i have a secret glory for them that love me. i,61: but to love me is better than all things: if under the night-stars in the desert

y after day. close it in locked glass for a proof to the world. iii,11: this shall be your only proof. i forbid argument. conquer! that is enough. i will make easy to you the abstruction from the ill-ordered house in the victorious city. thou shalt thyself convey it with worship, o prophet, though thou likest it not. thou shalt have danger& trouble. ra-hoor-khu is with thee. worship me with fire& blood; worship me with swords& with spears. let the woman be girt with a sword before me: let blood flow to my name. trample down the heathen; be upon them, o warrior, i will give you of their flesh to eat! iii,12: sacrifice cattle, little and big: after a child. iii,13: but not now. iii,14: ye shall see that hour, o blessed beast, and thou the scarlet concubine of his desire! iii,15: ye shall be

p around me to support me: let all be worshipped, for they shall cluster to exalt me. i am the visible object of worship; the others are secret; for the beast& his bride are they: and for the winners of the ordeal x. what is this? thou shalt know. iii,23: for perfume mix meal& honey& thick leavings of red wine: then oil of abramelin and olive oil, and afterward soften& smooth down with rich fresh blood. iii,24: the best blood is of the moon, monthly: then the fresh blood of a child, or dropping from the host of heaven: then of enemies; then of the priest or of the worshippers: last of some beast, no matter what. iii,25: this burn: of this make cakes& eat unto me. this hath also another use; let it be laid before me, and kept thick with perfumes of your orison: it shall become full of beetl

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

earth. rules a 4th quadrant of the heavens about kether. 31 bis the root of the powers of air the root of the powers of water. lxxv. the five elements (tatwas. lxxvi. the five skandhas. clxxxviii. the body. clxxxix. cxc. bodily functions. 11 vayu the blue circle sankhara breath speaking though 23 apas the silver crescent vedana chyle, lymph holding nutrition 31 agni or tejas the red triangle sa a blood moving moving 32 bis prithivi the yellow square rupa solid structures, tissues excreting matter 31 bis akasa the black egg vi nanam semen, marrow generating magick cxci. the four noble truths (buddhism) 11 sorrow s cause 23 sorrow s ceasing 31 noble eight-fold path 32 bis sorrow 31 bis. table iii 20 lxxvii. the planets and their numbers. lxxviii. intelligences of the planets. cxciv (translit

a mighty warrior in his chariot, armed and crowned 6 =58 adeptus major boils 6 a majestic king, a child, a crucified god 5 =68 adeptus minor 2nd order murrain 7 a beautiful naked woman 4 =78 philosophus flies 8 an hermaphrodite 3 =88 practicus lice 9 a beautiful naked man, very strong 2 =98 theoricus frogs 10 a young woman crowned and veiled 1 =108 zelator 0 =08 neophyte 1st order water turned to blood cxxiii. english of col. viii, lines 1-10 cxxiv. the heavenly hexagram. cxxv* seven hells of the arabs. cxxvi. their inhabitants. cxxvii* seven heavens of the arabs. 0. 1 dual contending forces& 2 hinderers# 3 concealers' daath] h wiyah hypocrites dar al-jalai 4 breakers in pieces% jahim pagans or idolaters dar as-salam 5 burners$ sakar guebres jannat al-maawa 6 disputers! sa ir sabians janna

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

flaming (which have eight vials of wrath for two times and a half, whose wings are of wormwood and the marrow of salt) have set their feet in the west, and are measured with their 9996 ministers. these gather up the moss of the earth as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose iniquities they are! in their eyes are mill-stones greater than the earth, and from their mouths run seas of blood. their heads are covered with diamonds, and upon their heads are marble stones.*9 happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? the lord of righteousness rejoiceth in them! come away, and not your vials: for the time is such as requireth comfort. the angle of b of d in the tablet of d. the lord of the winds and breezes, the king of the spirits of air. the tenth key coraxo cahisi coremepe, od

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

ir true wills. the murderer has the will-to-live; and his will to murder is a false will at variance with his true will, since he risks death at the hands of society by obeying his criminal impulse (illustration: a function imperfectly preformed injures, not xx only itself, but everything associated with it. if the heart is afraid to beat for fear of disturbing the liver, the liver is starved for blood, and avenges itself on the heart by upsetting digestion, which disorders respiration, on which cardiac welfare depends (27) every man should make magick the keynote of his life. he should learn its laws and live by them (illustration: the banker should discover the real meaning of his existence, the real motive which led him to choose that profession. he should understand banking as a necess

"devil" is called satan or shaitan, and regarded with horror by people who are ignorant of his formula, and, imagining themselves to be evil, accuse nature herself of their own phantasmal crime. satan is saturn, set, abrasax, adad, adonis, attis, adam, adonai, etc. the most serious charge against him is that he is the sun in the south. the ancient initiates, 35 dwelling as they did in lands whose blood was the water of the nile or the euphrates, connected the south with life-withering heat, and cursed that quarter where the solar darts were deadliest. even in the legend of hiram, it is at high noon that he is stricken down and slain. capricornus is moreover the sign which the sun enterers when he reaches his extreme southern declination at the winter solstice, the season of the death of ve

the 12th aethyr, liber 418, equinox i, v) is the charioteer of our lady babalon, whose cup or graal he hears. now this is an important formula. it is the first of the formulae, in a sense, for it is the formula of renunciation<abyss> it is also the last! this cup is said to be full of the blood of the saints; that is, every "saint" or magician must give the last drop of his life's blood to that cup. it is the original price paid for magick power. and if by magick power we mean the true power, the assimilation of all force with the ultimate light, the true bridal of the rosy cross, then is that blood the offering of virginity, the sole sacrifice well-pleasing to the master, the sacr

treatise of this type. one must be an exempt adept, and have become ready to pass on, before one can see the symbols even from the lower plane. only a master of the temple can fully understand them (however, the reader may study liber clvi, in equinox i, vi, the 12th and 2nd aethyrs in liber 418 in equinox i, v, and the symbolism of the v degree and vi degree in o.t.o) of the preservation of this blood which our lady offers to the ancient one, chaos<<chaos is a general name for the totality of the units of existence; it is thus a name feminine in form. each unit of chaos is itself all-father> the all- father, to revive him, and of how his divine essence fills the daughter (the soul of man) and places her upon the throne of the mother, fulfilling the economy of the universe, and thus ultima

s of the dying god- refer to this. the slaying of osiris and adonis; the mutilation of attis; the cults of mexico and peru; the story of hercules or melcarth; the legends of dionysus and of mithra, are all connected with this one idea. in the hebrew religion we find the same thing inculcated. the first ethical lesson in the bible is that the only sacrifice pleasing to the lord is the sacrifice of blood; abel, who made this, finding favour with the lord, while cain, who offered cabbages, was rather naturally considered a cheap sport. the idea recurs again and again. we have the sacrifice of the passover, following on the story of abraham's being commanded to sacrifice his firstborn son, with the idea of the substitution of animal for human life. the annual ceremony of the two goats carries

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

trifling mishaps is the difference of a whole stroke, and so probably between having and losing the hole) 26. every man has a right, the right of selfpreservation, to fulfill himself to the utmost.13 (illustration: a function imperfectly performed injures, not only itself, but everything associated with it. if the heart is afraid to beat for fear of disturbing the liver, the liver is starved for blood, and avenges itself on the heart by upsetting digestion, which disorders respiration, on which cardiac welfare depends) magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 48 27. every man should make magick the keynote of his life. he should learn its laws and live by them (illustration: the banker should discover the real meaning of his existence, the real motive which led him to c

ot be contemptuous, to learn that the passage which we are about to quote, is a parable based on the least decorous of the biblical legends which refer to noah. it simply captures for its own purposes the convenience of scripture (here follows the excerpt from the vision "and a voice cries: cursed be he that shall uncover the nakedness of the most high, for he is drunken upon the wine that is the blood of the adepts. and babalon hath lulled him to sleep upon her breast, and she hath fled away, and left him naked, and she hath called her children together saying: come up with me, and let us make a mock of the nakedness of the most high "and the first of the adepts covered his shame with a cloth, walking backwards, and was white. and the second of the adepts covered his shame with a cloth, w

in the sacred books of thelema. the doctrine is given in excellent perfection both in the book of the heart girt with the serpent and the book of lapis lazuli. a single passage is adequate to explain the formula. 7. moreover i beheld a vision of a river. there was a little boat thereon; and in it under purple sails was a golden woman, an image of asi wrought in finest gold. also the river was of blood, and the boat of shining steel. then i loved her; and, loosing my girdle, cast myself into the stream. 8. i gathered myself into the little boat, and for many days and nights did i love her, burning beautiful incense before her. 9. yea! i gave her of the flower of my youth. 10. but she stirred not; only by my kisses i defiled her so that she turned to blackness before me. 11. yet i worshippe

d her body was whiter than the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. 14. then rose she up from abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted in her beauty and was glad. 15. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me. magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 96 liber lxv, cap. ii. we find even in profane literature this doctrine of the white school of magick- o buddha! couldst thou nowhere rest a pivot for the universe? must all things be alike confessed mere changes rung upon a curse? i swear by all the bliss of blue my phryne with her pow

should not like to endorse every phrase; but the whole exposition is so masterly in its terse, tense vigour, and so unrivalled by any other document at my disposal, that i thought it best to let you have it in its own original form, with only those few alterations which lapse of time has made necessary. love is the law, love under will. fraternally, 666 p.s. our own school unites the ruby red of blood with the gold of the sun. it combines the best characteristics of the yellow and the white schools. in the light of m. aumont's exposition, it is easy to understand. to us, every phenomenon is an act of love, every experience is necessary, 60 is a sacrament, is a means of growth. hence..existence is pure joy (al ii, 9 "a feast every day in your hearts in the joy of my rapture! a feast every

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

rape of virgins and the murder of little children, and whose rites were then, and still are, celebrated by human sacrifice<jews in eastern europe which surprise the ignorant, are almost invariably excited by the disappearance of "christian" children, stolen, as the parents suppose, for the purposes of "ritual murder<blood-libel" myth was later recanted by crowley. the blood-libel was visited upon early christians by the romans and is visited today upon thelemites by christian fundamentalists> similarly the visions of joan of arc were entirely christian; but she, like all the others we have mentioned, found somewhere the force to do great things. of course, it may be said that there is a fallacy in the argumen

lar aspect of the scourge, the dagger, and the chain, suggests the sacrament of penance. the scourge is sulphur: its application excites our sluggish natures; and it may further be used as an instrument of correction, to castigate rebellious volitions. it is applied to the nephesh, the animal soul, the natural desires. 65 the dagger is mercury: it is used to calm too great heat, by the letting of blood; and it is this weapon which is plunged into the side or heart of the magician to fill the holy cup. those faculties which come between the appetites and the reason are thus dealt with. the chain is salt: it serves to bind the wandering thoughts; and for this reason is placed about the neck of the magician, where daath is situated. these instruments also remind us of pain, death, and bondage

es, must be detected, examined, judged by the standard of whether they help or hinder the main purpose, and treated accordingly. vigilance and courage are obviously required. i was about to add self-denial, in deference to conventional speech; but how could i call that self-denial which is merely denial of those things which hamper the self? it is not suicide to kill the germs of malaria in one's blood. now there are very great difficulties to be overcome in the training of the mind. perhaps the greatest is forgetfulness, which is probably the worst form of what the buddhists call ignorance. special practices for training the memory may be of some use as a preliminary for persons whose memory is naturally poor. in any case the magical record prescribed for probationers of the a'.a. is usef

apter vii the cup as the magick wand is the will, the wisdom, the word of the magician, so is the magick cup his understanding. this is the cup of which it was written "father, if it be thy will, let this cup pass from me" and again "can ye drink of the cup that i drink of" and it is also the cup in the hand of our lady babalon, and the cup of the sacrament. this cup is full of bitterness, and of blood, and of intoxication. the understanding of the magus is his link with the invisible, on the passive side. his will errs actively by opposing itself to the universal will. his understanding errs passively when it receives influence from that which is not the ultimate truth. in the beginning the cup of the student is almost empty; and even such truth as he receives may leak away, and be lost

e. and as he advances in the knowledge of his mind he will come to understand that its whole structure is so faulty that it is quite incapable, even in its most exalted moods, of truth. he will recognize that any thought merely establishes a relation between the ego and the non-ego. kant has shown that even the laws of nature are but the conditions of thought. and as the current of thought is the blood of the mind, it is said that the magick cup is filled with the blood of the saints. all thought must be offered up as a sacrifice. the cup can hardly be described as a weapon. it is round like the pantacle- not straight like the wand and the dagger. reception, not projection, is its nature<magician is in the position of god towards the spirit that he evokes, he stands in th

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ernal mother, unfertilized (cf. 52 )m) terror, calamity hhlb loss, destruction ylb to cease ldx my glory ydwbk the earth (our world) dlx the greater ldgh 43 great lwdg to rejoice lyg to make faint hlx lion (cf. 340 )ybl hazel, almond zwl together, also mg magus gm one beloved by god hydydy 44 aries: a ram, lamb hl+ aquarius: a bucket yld drops ylg) a pool, pond; sorrow mg) captive, captivity hlwg blood md sand; horror (see the scorpion pentacle in the key of solomon; see also liber 418 10th ayre) lwx flame +hl garment dm 45 the mystic number of yesod adam: man; red md) the fool dm) redemption, liberation hlw)g to grow warm; they (masc) mh hesitated (see 405) lxz she who ruins hlbx hwhy in yetzirah )h w)w )h dwy greatly, strongly, very d)m what, which, why, how; anything, something; yetzita

klm ynd) the faithful friend nm)n dwd the beard( gcorrect h (s.d. 2:1 et seq )nqd letters of the cherubic signs c n+ w a seed hnq 156 the number of letters in each tablet of enoch: 12 13 babalon: the victorious queen (lit. ggate of the gods h; see liber 418) n(l)b)b the tabernacle of the congregation (lev. 1:1) d(wm lh) a viper h(p) locked [door; shod, wearing shoes lw(n fowl pw( zion nwyc limpid blood lwlc crying aloud (the city of hadar (see 209, referred to binah in i.r.q. 994; cf. s.d. 4:19) w(p 157 the setting of the sun hmx ymwdmd was angry, enraged; anger p(z the beard (s.d. cap. 2; lingam (qnz) nqz hidden; wonderful )lpwm female; yoni hbqn demon; injurer qyzm 158 arrows mycyx to suffocate qnx balances (ch) nynz)m eternal, perpetual, enduring yxcn 159 surpassing whiteness (see 934 )

lwdg nn( 214 a girdle rwz) whiteness rwx came down dry air; spirit; wind; mind xwr 215 eminent; a prince (ps 8:1) ryd) a path, narrow way xrw) posterior; the reversed part rwx) a rising; to rise gas the sun h; to give light xrz to encompass rzx 216 geburah: strength; courage hrwbg leo: a lion hyr) the middle gate)(ycm )bb oracle (not from rbd, 206 q.v; sanctuary rybd taro (cf. 224, 280& 671) wr+ blood of grapes mybn( md dread, fear h)ry profound (ps. 92:5) qmw( anger, wrath zgwr latitude bxwr 217 the air ryw) temple, palace, castle, fortress, citadel hryb food hyrb a bee hrwbd the navel rwb+ strife, controversy [of the lord] hbyr bright, shining ryhb leanness; secret yzr 218 ayre, aethyr )ryw) briah: the creative world h)yrb the benignity of time mlw( dsx the moon (cf. 276; a month (cf. 3

. ancient) nwmdq md) gall, bile hrm spirit of god l) xwr 246 myrrh rwm vision, aspect h)rm height, altitude mwr gabriel: archangel of water (lit. gmighty one of god h) l)yrbg 247 to overwhelm (ps. 77:17; a flood mrz light, luminary rw)m the symbolic sense (i.e. of scripture, etc; see 400& 510) zmr 248 the three that bear witness, above and beneath, respectively (md) the spirit, the water, and the blood: aleph being air (spiritus, daleth standing for md blood, and mem being both water and the initial of mym, water. cf. 203& 447 )rb md) uriel or auriel: archangel of earth (lit. resp. gflame of el h and gmy light is el h) l)yrw) in vision h)rmb wine; bitumen; an ass (from gto disturb h) rmx mercy; womb; vulture mxr a lance xmr archangel of chokmah l)yzr 249 fear, terror rwgm 250 the living go

ers, or hidden wisdom hmkx tw)ylp a tail, train, fringe [of a garment] tycyc a knot, ligature r#q red qr# six; white marble# samekh: a prop, support *kms a veil, covering, screen *ksm 601 mother *m) 602 the simple light: a title of kether +w#p rw) brightness; splendours twxcxc extremities twwcq 603 to haggle rgt together, also *mg 604 a letter, epistle; a heap, pile trg) a pool, pond; sorrow *mg) blood *md 605) nobleness, eminence trd) six h# lady, madame, mistress, queen trbg adam: man; red *md) to grow warm; they (masc *mh 606 let them bring forth wcr#y essentiality, quintessence twmc( nexus, ligature rw#q a turtle-dove rwt 607 adam primus: the first man (see 210) nw#)rh md) the mountains of spices (ct. 8:14) mym#b yrh a span, palm (lit. gthe little finger h) trz aum (cf. 111 *mw) 608 th

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE HEART OF THE MASTER

free on: www.abika.com 4 there follow ghoulish wailings. the mystery, the evil darkness of these incoherent cries, sets my teeth on edge with horror. and yet i cannot give up the hope which thrilled me at the voice. but so keen, so desolate, so deadly, is the pain of my spirit that blank darkness overwhelms me altogether. umbra. within the vision is a dream- i struggle in my sleep in a morass of blood and mud. howlings more bestial than hell's: stench at whose touch, solid as putrid flesh itself, i retch with the pangs of death; most frantic madness: phantoms of crime, icecold, ghosts made of murder- the nightmare seems interminable- no, it exhausts itself, sick with its own foulness, and sinks into a stolid stupor. phantasma. i waken from the horror. every nerve is numb, every muscle fro

bestial than hell's: stench at whose touch, solid as putrid flesh itself, i retch with the pangs of death; most frantic madness: phantoms of crime, icecold, ghosts made of murder- the nightmare seems interminable- no, it exhausts itself, sick with its own foulness, and sinks into a stolid stupor. phantasma. i waken from the horror. every nerve is numb, every muscle frozen, every bone one ache, my blood throbbing with poison. but the shambles is now dimly to be seen. what? can the voice have spoken truth after all? is then that star a sun, whose light is at last piercing the foul mists of massacre, whose heat is forcing the congealed miasma to steam skyward in those murky bands of dim grey cloud? hark! yes, the few that are still alive have seen what rouses them to lift their crippled arms

mountain might glow with the life that flows through him. there is a tawny lion, from whose mouth drops honey. he roars aloud, and the word thereof is this: the wrath of the master is the energy of love. there is a buffalo cow, grey-blue, whose udders overflow with milk, and her lowing means: the work of the master is the nourishment of life. there is a babe, that with his tiny hands presses out blood from his own breast, and smileth: the way of the master is the innocence of liberty. also, a golden eagle, bearing a chalice of wine, crying aloud: the woe of the master is the rapture of light. last in their midst, above his head, there whirls a wheel of many-coloured radiance, so that thereby all deeds are harmonized in one. and the whirring of the wheel declares: the wisdom of the master

ter, that seeth the secret of secrets and knoweth them all to be one. the voice of the eagle. su: the heavens are poised on the plumes of the righteous, that wingeth among them, beholding the sun; thus know ye the mercy and joy of the master! the voice of the hawk. agla: by thine energy riseth all motion of will of the master, begetter, destroyer! the voice of the pelican. iao: all that liveth is blood of the heart of the master: all stars are at feast on that pasture, abiding in light. the voice of the dove. hriliu: there is nothing too small, or too great, or too low, or too high; but all things are joined into joy by the love of the master. the voice of the ibis. abrahadabra: all ways are alike, being endless, eternally coiling in curves of ineffable wonder; each star has its course, by

s are begotten of the breath of the master, and born of the infinite space wherein doth he give them their form- and abideth in silence. now all is as it were a passion of great peace; and in the stillness i lift up my soul like an offering and cry in mine heart: let me dwell at the feet of the master! but the silence swallows up those vain words; and they are smitten through with the fire of his blood, that transforms them to these "at his feet is only the earth, and that he breaks up into flowers; but all things that live are assumed to the heart of the master" with that i cease to be myself at all: i am absorbed into the heart of the master get any book for free on: www.abika.com 8 his adorable essence, and my life is equally shed throughout the endless aeons of creation. ay- there is n

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE I CHING

ating, right and fair, piercing and helpful, firm as in the mare. if the true man should move, his feet will stray; for him to follow is his proper way. hoar-frost! the strong one cometh by and by. straight, square and great, advantage springs to aye. maintain, but boast not virtue's majesty. here is a sack made safe by skillful tie. behold the yellow skirt; ill fortune fly. dragons at war: gold, blood and porphyry (correct and firm the conduct, thou shalt spy good fortune from the sky) 3 the chun hexagram moon of fire- chun; firm, correct; great progress this evinces and vantage from appointing feudal princes. hard mere advance, maintain thy place correct. distress, retreat; fear not, a friend is nigh. lost in the wood, seek not a deer to espy. retreating, seek thy mate; with him, aim hig

e ignorant, and sorrows flow. yet- the great fool! simplicity's good glow! protect the ignorant from all abuses! 5 the hsu hexagram moon of lingam- hsu: patience; be sincere; success will gleam firmness brings fortune, thou mayest cross the stream. wait, constant, in the border of the land. wait, slandered, by the mountain torrents sand. ah! shun its mud, or mischief is at hand. still wait, midst blood. forth from cavern hie! still wait, at festival- oh firmly stand. three guests come helping; greet them courteously. 6 the sung hexagram lingam of moon- sung: strife: be cautious; seek not the extreme. seek help from friends, and do not cross the stream. perpetuate not strife, though slandered thou. o'ermatched, retire, concealment be thy friend! maintain thy place, but claim no glory now. o

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

om which proud women turned contemptuously. this was in part the reason why the father's name was never mentioned. on several occasions in the history of atlas the zro 'failed. although not changed in appearance, its properties were lost or diminished. in such a case young men and maidens in great numbers were captured on the plains, brought into atlas, and offered in sacrifice to the gods. their blood was mingled with zro in its third stage, and the latter recovered its potency. their flesh was eaten by the high priests and priestesses in penance for the unknown wrong. it was subject to other and terrible scourges, being the most sensitive as well as the strongest thing on earth. on one occasion it had to be treated with a fox-like perfume prepared by the chief magician; on another it was

ught to the highest perfection was thus transferred to headquarters. the receptacle at the base being far below the earth, and the zro further heated by friction, it seethed continually into a bluish or purplish smoke. this was the sole sustenance of the inhabitants of the high house. in early days the old high house, in an island since destroyed by order of the atla, had been called the house of blood, the inhabitants subsisting only on blood sucked from the living. the improvements in zro had changed all that; but the idea was the same, to live on the quintessence of life. hence while the 'houses' ate and drank zro, the high house drank its vapour. no children were born in it, and none below the rank of high priest dwelt there. except for one matter which was never thought of, though con

ortance remains to be recorded. it is the attempt of some foolish atlanteans to found an 'empire, and so to be entirely distinguished from the missionary effort referred to previously. the original settlement of atlas, as has been the case with all flourishing colonies, was made by a few hardy pioneers, who strengthened themselves gradually by growth. but atlas in her momentary madness poured out blood and treasure in the fatuous attempt to impose alien domination on lands utterly unsuited to the genius of the people. the idea, of course, was to increase the supply of labour and consequently of crude zro. in the first place the adventure was expensive. it was uneconomical (in the scientific sense) to send ships with less than 1000 fighting men. the zro required for these meant the employme

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

, original, absolute, can add to its omnipotence, omniscience and omnipresence without ceasing to be itself; that its one way to do this is to gain experience, and that therefore it enters into combinations in which its true nature is for awhile disguised, even from itself. analogously, an atom of carbon may pass through myriad proteus-phases, appearing in chalk, chloroform, sugar, sap, brain and blood, not recognizable as "itself" the black amorphous solid, but recoverable as such, unchanged by its adventures. this theory is the only one which explains "why" the absolute limited itself, and why it does not recognize itself during its cycle of incarnations. it disposes of "evil" and the origin of evil; without denying reality to "evil, or insulting our daily observation and our common sens

ained air for his kingdom in the partition with hades, who took fire, and poseidon, who took water. shu is the egyptian god of the firmament. there is a great difficulty here, etymologically. zeus is connected with iao, abrasax, and the dental sibilant gods of the great mysteries, with the south and hadit, ada, set, saturn, adonai, attis, adonis; he is even the "jesus, slain with the lance, whose blood is collected in a cup. yet he is also to be identified with the opposite party of the north and nuit, with the "john" slain with the sword, whose flesh is placed upon a disk, in the lesser mysteries, baptizing with water as "jesus" with fire, with on, oannes, noah, and the like. it seems as if this great division, which has wrought such appalling havoc upon the earth, were originally no more

hypotheses- that it is, and that it is not, a member of itself- each implies its contradictory. this is a contradiction, similar contradictions ad lib" weh note: i'm sorry. i just can't keep shut. this is just the bloody fallacy of four terms! this author, perhaps the mightiest mind of its type now living, proceeds gallantly to go "over the top. but he is always, sooner or later, drowned in the "blood" of a new contradiction, or the "mud" of mystery. he finds himself constantly compelled to assume some axiom which has been proved to be incapable of being proved, or crushed by the certainty that even in the event of his proving all his propositions, the sum of their statement amounts to this, that, so far as he is anybody or anything, he is himself. professor eddington, in the masterly exp

ted by seeing others eat. a "naughty" book is as dull as a volume of sermons; only genius can vitalize either. beyond this, once love is taken for granted, the morbid fascination of its mystery will vanish. the pander, the prostitute, the parasite will find their occupation gone. disease will go straight to the doctor instead of to the quack, as it does; the altars of mrs. grundy run red with the blood of her faithful! the ignorance or carelessness of a raw youth will no longer hound him to hell. a blighted career or a ruined constitution will no more be the penalty of a moment's exuberance. above all, the world will begin to appreciate the true nature of the sexual process, its physical insignificance as one among many parts of the body, its transcendent importance as the vehicle of the t

u come, of whom you are, to whom you go, your life is no more and no less than one continuous sacrament. you have no word but her praise, no thought but love of her. you have only one cry, of inarticulate ecstasy, the intense spasm, possession of her, and death, to her. you have no act but the priest's gesture that makes your body hers. the wafer is the disk of the sun, the star in her body. your blood is split from your heart with every beat of your pulse into her cup. it is the wine of her life crushed from the grapes of your sun-ripened vine. on this wine you are drunk. it washes your corpse that is as the fragment of the host, broken by you, the priest, into her golden chalice. you, knight and priest of the order of the temple, saying her mass, become god in her, by love and death. thi

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OTO GNOSTIC MASS

ame is mystery of mystery, uttermost being whose radiance enlightening the worlds is also the breath that maketh every god even and death to tremble before thee--by the sign of light appear thou glorious upon the throne of the sun. make open the path of creation and of intelligence between us and our minds. enlighten our understanding. encourage our hearts. let thy light crystallize itself in our blood, fulfilling us of resurrection. a ka dua tuf ur biu bi a'a chefu dudu nur af an nuteru. the priestess: there is no law beyond do what thou wilt. the priest parts the veil with his lance. during the previous speeches the priestess has, if necessary, as in savage countries, resumed her robe. the priest 'i(c 'i(c 'i(c 'ia(c)q s(c)abao k(c)urie'(c)abrasax k(c)urie meivras k(c)urie f(c)alle 'i(c)

d be this bread the body of god! he takes the host. to(c)uto'(c)esti t(c)o s(c)oma mou. he kneels, adores, rises, turns shows host to the people, turns, replaces host, and adores. music. he takes the cup. vehicle of the joy of man upon earth, solace of labour, inspiration of endeavour, thus be thou ecstasy of the spirit! he touches the cup with the lance. by the virtue of the rod be this wine the blood of god! he takes the cup. to(c)uto'(c)esti t(c)o pot(c)hrion t(c)ou'(c)aimatos mou. he kneels, adores, rises, turns, shows the cup to the people, turns replaces the cup, and adores. music. for this is the covenant of resurrection. he makes the five crosses on the priestess. accept, o lord, this sacrifice of life and joy, true warrants of the covenant of resurrection. the priest offers the la

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

why, jehovah is one. 39= 13 3. this is then the affirmation of the aspiring soul. 40. a dead number of fixed law, 4 10, tetragrammaton, the lesser countenance immutable in the heaviness of malkuth. 41 \a, the mother, unfertilised as unenlightened. 42. ama, the mother, still dark. here are the 42 judges of the dead in amennti, and here is the 42-fold name of the creative god. see liber 418. 44 \d, blood. see part ii. here 4 11= the corruption of the created world. 45. hm, a secret title of yetzirah, the formative world \da, adam, man, the species (not the first man. a is air, the divine breath which stirs \d, blood, into being. 49. a number useful in the calculations of dr dee, and a mystic number of venus. 50. the number of the gates of binah, whose name is death (50= n= by tarot, death. 5

irable, in spite of its perfection, because it is the perfection which all from 1 to 10 and aleph to tau, share. also connects with 6, through hwhyha. 37. man s crown. 44. useful to me chiefly because i had never examined it and so had acquiesced in it as accursed. when it was brought by a messenger whose words proved true, i then understood it as an attack on the 4 by the 11. without shedding of blood(\d= 44) there is no remission. also since the messenger could teach this, and prophecy, it added credit to the adept who sent the message. 45. useful as the number of man \da, identified with hm, yetzirah, the world of formation to which man aspires as next above assiah. thus 45 baffles the accuser, but only by affirmation of progress. it cannot help that progress. 52. amya and b. but orthod

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

chievement. plan of poem. connspuez dieu! apology for manner of poem. a chance for tibet. hopes. identity of poet. attention drawn to my highly decorative cover. shields? be they paper, paint, lath? they shall cover 70 well as they may, the big heart of a lover! swords? let the lightning of truth strike the fortress frowning of god! i will sever one more tress off the white beard22 with his son s blood besprinkled, carve one more gash in the forehead23 hate-wrinkled: 75 so, using little arms, earn one day better ones; cutting the small chains,24 learn soon to unfetter one s limbs from the large ones, walk forth and be free! so much for browning! and so much for me! pray do not ask me where i stand! 80 who asks, doth err. 25 at least demand no folly such as answer means! but if (you26 say)

sprang from! no! not this inspires the indignant blow 700 ascension day 23 mystical meaning of ascension day. futility of whole discussion, in view of facts. at the whole fabric nor the seas filled with those innocent agonies of pagan martyrs that once bled, of christian martyrs damned and dead in inter-christian bickerings 705 where hate exults and torture springs, a lion an anguished flesh and blood, a vulture on ill-omen wings, a cannibal74 on human food. nor do i cry the scoffer s cry 710 that christians live and look the lie their faith has taught them: none of these inspire my life, disturb my peace. i go beneath the outward faith find it a devil or a wraith, 715 just as my mood or temper tends! and thus to-day that christ ascends, i take the symbol, leave the fact decline to make t

im as this of kent s banishment (act i. sc. i. ll. 304-5. in scene ii. edmund is shown; he feels himself a man, more than edgar: a clearheaded, brave, honourable man; but with no maggots. the injustice of his situation strikes him; he determines not to submit. this is the attitude of a strong man, and a righteous one. primogeniture is wrong enough; the other shame, no fault of his, would make the blood of any free man boil. gloucester enters, and exhibits himself as a prize fool by shouting in disjointed phrases what everybody knew. great news it is, of course, and on discovering edmund, he can think of nothing more sensible than to ask for more! kent banished thus! and france in choler parted! and the king gone to-night! subscrib d his power! confin d to exhibition! all this done upon the

the noblest thoughts and deeds. true, his debt to contemporary writers is a little obvious here and there; but these are small blemish on a series of poems whose originality is always striking, and often dreadful, in its broader features. we cannot leave george bishop without a word of inquiry as to what became of the heroic figure of mathilde doriac. it is a bitter task to have to write in cold blood about the dreadful truth about her death. she had the misfortune to contract, in the last few days of her life with him, the same terrible disease which he described in the last poem of his collection. this shock, coming so soon after, and, as it were, as an unholy perpetual reminder of the madness and sequestration of her lover, no less than his infidelity, unhinged her mind, and she shot h

zes actors? why do surgeons go mad and cut up men like sturgeons (the questions are the late chas. spurgeon s) of yogi i could quote you hundreds in science, law, art, commerce noted. they fear no lunacy: their on dread s not for their noddles doom-devoted. they are not like black bulls (that shunned reds in vain) that madly charge the goathead of rural pan, because some gay puss had smeared with blood his stone priapus. they are as sane as politicians and people who subscribe to missions. this says but little; a long way are yogi more sane that such as they are. you have conceived your dreadful bogey, from seeing many a raving yogi. these haunt your clinic; but the sound lurk in an unsuspected ground, dine with you, lecture in your schools, share your intolerance of fools, and, while the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

god. with his naked feet he made starry blossoms in the glade, softly, softly, as he went to the sombre sacrament, stealthy stepping to the tryst in his gown of amethyst. earlier yet his soul had come to the hill of martyrdom, 37 where the charred and crook d stake like a black envenomed snake by the hangman's hands is thrust through the wet and writhing dust, never black and never dried heart's blood of a suicide. he had plucked the hazel rod from the rude and goatish god, even as the curved moon's waning ray stolen from the king of day. he had learnt the elvish sign; given the token of the nine: once to rave, and once to revel, once to bow before the devil, once to swing the thurible, once to kiss the goat of hell, once to dance the aspen spring, once to croak, and once to sing, once to

ring with ethereal azure in each exquisite embrasure. on the shaft the letters laced, as if dryads lunar-chaste with the satyrs were embraced, spelled the secret of the key "sic pervenias" and he went his wizard way, inweaving dreams of things beyond believing. when he will, the weary world of the senses closely curled like a serpent round his heart shakes herself and stands apart. so the heart's blood flames, expanding, strenuous, urgent, and commanding; and the key unlocks the door where his love lives evermore. she is of the faery blood; all smaragdine flows its flood. 42 glowing in the amber sky to ensorcelled porphyry. she hath eyes of glittering flake like a cold grey water-snake. she hath naked breasts of amber jetting wine in her bed-chanber, whereof whoso stoops and drinks rees th

sorcelled porphyry. she hath eyes of glittering flake like a cold grey water-snake. she hath naked breasts of amber jetting wine in her bed-chanber, whereof whoso stoops and drinks rees the riddle of the sphinx. she hath naked limbs of amber whereupon her children clamber. she hath five navels rosy-red from the five wounds of god that bled; each wound that mothered her still bleeding, and on that blood her babes are feeding. oh! like a rose-winged pelican she hath bred blessed babes to pan! oh! like a lion-hued nightingale she hath torn her breast on thorns to avail the barren rose-tree to renew her life with that disastrous dew, building the rose o' the world alight with music out of the pale moonlight! o she is like the river of blood that broke from the lips of the bastard god, when he

hen he saw the sacred mother smile on the ibis that flew up the foam of nile bearing the limbs unblessed, unborn, that the lurking beast of nile had torn! 43 so (for the world is weary) i these dreadful souls of sense lay by. i sacrifice these impure shoon to the cold ray of the waning moon. i take the fork d hazel staff, and the rose of no terrene graff, and the lamp of no olive oil with heart's blood that alone may boil. with naked breast and feet unshod i follow the wizard way to god. wherever he leads my foot shall follow; over the height, into the hollow, up to the caves of pure cold breath, down to the deeps of foul hot death, across the seas, through the fires, past the palace of desires; where he will, whether he will or no, if i go, i care not whither i go. for in me is the taint

one may boil. with naked breast and feet unshod i follow the wizard way to god. wherever he leads my foot shall follow; over the height, into the hollow, up to the caves of pure cold breath, down to the deeps of foul hot death, across the seas, through the fires, past the palace of desires; where he will, whether he will or no, if i go, i care not whither i go. for in me is the taint of the faery blood. fast, fast, its emerald flood leaps within me, violent rude like a bestial faun's beatitude. in me the faery blood runs hard: my sires were a druid, a devil, a bard, a beast, a wizard, a snake and a satyr; for- as my mother said- what does it matter? 44 she was a fay, pure of the faery; queen morgan's daughter by an aery demon that came to orkney once to pay the beetle his orisons. so, it i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ger of the one for the other; the emptiness of the brain, the ache of the spine, even as the emptiness of space and the aimlessness of matter. and if thou hast experience of the eucharist in both kinds, it shall aid thine imagination herein. 8. let this agony grow until it be insupportable, resisting by will every temptation. not until thine whole body is bathed in sweat, or it may be in sweat of blood, and until a cry of intolerable anguish is forced from thy closed lips, shalt thou proceed. 9. now let a current of light, deep azure flecked with scarlet, pass up and down the spine, striking as it were upon thyself that art coiled at the base as a serpent. let this be exceedingly slow and subtle; and though it be accompanied with pleasure, resist; and though it be accompanied with pain, re

heart, what dew-drop glistens on the crown gold-wrought within the chalice of your coiled cohort "the musicians" the flutes coo. it is the voice of love in spring, at dawn, in dew; and piercing through those low loves that rejoice, wails in the violin that supreme string of passion, that is more akin to death than love, that shrieking sin whose teeth tear passion's tortured skin and drink love's blood, and rage within black bowels of lust to win, to win some crown of thorns incarnadine, some cross whereof to fashion some newer, truer passion than even the agony of the violin "the prophet" yes! like a careless breeze, the close caress expands with a sob; the virgins wheel; there glows 19 in the midst a mystical rose["the dancers unfold, and their queen appears" o musical ministress of the

collection of chemical elements, united and held together by the result of certain categories of forces, as cohesion, chemical attraction, and the like: that these acting in unison, owing to a definite state of co-ordination, appear to walk, move this way and that, and so on, owing to and concurrent with the occurrence of certain chemical decompositions going on in brain and nerve and muscle and blood, etc, that this state of co- ordination which renders such complex actions possible is the resultant of the forces of innumerable similar states of co-ordination; that the resultant of all these past states of co-ordination acting together constitute what is called a living human being; that owing to certain other decompositions and movements of the fine particles composing the brain, the id

e from her trance leapt loving to the dance, greeting as fire greets firs her whirling worshippers. and all her joy was theirs, and all their madness hers! yea! thou and i that strove for mastery in love, circling the altar stone maze-like, with magic moan, forthwith made that divinest destiny our own. throughout that violent vigil we wove the stormy sigil, our faces ashen-lipped from our heart's blood that dripped on the armed talismans of that moon-vaulted crypt. then came the sombre spectre from the abyss of nectar; yea, from the icy north came the great vision forth, a giant breaking through the weary web of wrath. 61 then, in the midst, behold that blaze of burnished gold imperishable, set with adamant and jet; and by the obscene head we hailed him baphomet. hail to the master, hail!

vah is one. 39= 13 x 3. this is then the affirmation of the aspiring soul. 40. a "dead" number of fixed law, 4 x 10, tetragrammaton, the lesser countenance immutable in the heaviness of malkuth. 41. am, the mother, unfertilised and unenlightened. 42. ama, the mother, still dark. here are the 42 judges of the dead in amennti, and here is the 42-fold name of the creative god. see liber 418. 44. dm, blood. see part ii. here 4 x 11= the corruption of the created world. 45. mh, a secret title of yetzirah, the formative world. adm, adam, man, the species (not "the first man. a is air, the divine breath which stirs dm, blood, into being. 49. a number useful in the calculations of dr. dee, and a mystic number of venus. 50. the number of the gates of binah, whose name id death (50= hb:nun= by tarot

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

olate meet the upper tip of the line with their apices- one vertically and two to right and left. the angel of the east hath a book of red written in letters of blue a.b.f.m.a. in enochian. the book grows before my eyes and filleth the whole heaven. within "it is written, thou shalt not tempt the lord thy god" i see above the book a multitude of white-robed ones from whom droppeth a great rain of blood; but above them is a golden sun, having an eye, whence a great light. i turned me to the south: and read therein: seal up the book! speak not that which thou seest and 4 reveal it unto none: for the ear is not framed that shall hear it: nor the tongue that can speak it! o lord god, blessed, blessed, blessed be thou for ever! thy shadow is as great light. thy name is as the breath of love acr

om in 8 its path? i am destiny. dost thou think to control me? for who can move my course" and there falleth a thunderbolt therein: a catastrophe of explosion: and all is shattered. and i saw above me a vast arm reach down, dark and terrible, and a voice cried: i am eternity. and a great mingled cry arose "no! no! no! all is changed; all is confounded; naught is ordered: the white is stained with blood: the black is kissed of the christ! return! return! it is a new chaos that thou findest here: chaos for thee: for us it is the skeleton of a new truth" i said: tell me this truth: for i have conjured ye by the mighty names of god, the which ye cannot but obey. the voice said: light is consumed as a child in the womb of its mother to develop itself anew. but pain and sorrow infinite, and dark

he darkness of her womb by whom evil came. and now the wheel breaks away, and i see him as he is. his garment is black beneath the opal veils, but it is lined with white, and he has the shining belly of a fish, and enormous wings of black and white feathers, and innumerable little legs and claws like a centipede, and a long tail like a scorpion. the breasts are human, but they are all scored with blood; and he cries: o thou who hast broken down the veil, knowest thou not that who cometh where i am must be scarred by many sorrows? 11 and i answer him: sorrow is not, save in the darkness of the womb of her by whom came evil. i pierce the mystery of his breast, and therein is a jewel. it is a sapphire as great as an ostrich egg, and thereon is graven this sigil: illustration on page 12 descri

r rainbow wings; and her face is bent over the cauldron, and she is blowing opalescent silvery rings on to the rose; and each ring as it touches the water bursts into flame, and the rose takes new colours. and now she lifts her head, and raises her hands to heaven, and cries: o mother, wilt thou never have compassion on the children of earth? was it not enough that the rose should be red with the blood of thine heart, and that its petals should be by 7 and by 7? 16 she is weeping, weeping. and the tears grow and fill the whole stone with moons. i can see nothing and hear nothing for the tears, though she keeps on praying "take of these pearls, treasure them in thine heart. is not the kingdom of the abyss accurst" she points downward to the cauldron; and now in it there is the head of a mos

am extended, i am double, i am profane. woe, woe unto me! these are they that hear not prayer. it is i that have heard all prayer alway, and there is none to answer "me" woe unto me! woe unto me! accursed am i unto the aeons! all this time this brilliant eagle-headed god has been 20 attacked, seemingly, by invisible people, for he is wounded now and again, here and there; little streams of fresh blood come out over the feathers of his breast. and the smoke of the blood is gradually filling the aethyr with a crimson veil. there is a scroll over the top, saying "ecclesia abhorret a sanguine" and there is another scroll below it in a language of which i do not know the sounds. the meaning is, not as they have understood. the blood is thicker and darker now, and it is becoming clotted and bla

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ose, familiar to us from the writings of macgregor mathers. 3 the universe of magic is in the mind of a man: the setting is but illusion even to the thinker. humanity is progressing; formerly men dwelt habitually in the exterior world; nothing less than giants and paynim and men-at-arms and distressed ladies, vampires and succubi, could amuse them. their magicians brought demons from the smoke of blood, and made gold from baser metals. in this they succeeded; the intelligent perceived that the gold and the lead were but shadows of thought. it became probable that the elements were but isomers of one element; matter was seen to be but a modification of mind, or (at least) that the two things matter and mind must be joined before either could be perceived. all knowledge comes through the sen

by performing the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, finding to my great joy and some surprise that the pentagrams instantly formulated themselves, visible to the material eye as it were bars of shining blackness deeper than the night. i then consecrated myself to the operation; cutting the tonsure upon my head, a circle, as it were to admit the light of infinity: and cutting the cross of blood upon my breast, thus symbolising the equilibration of and the slaying of the body, while loosing the blood, the first projection in matter of the universal fluid. the whole formulating the ankh the key of life! i gave moreover the signs of the grades from 0 0 to 7 4 then did i take upon myself the great obligation as follows: i. i, o.m.&c. a member of the body of god, hereby bind myself o

a to invoke him! 3.51. broke down again, mantra and all. 3.52- went on meditating in "hanged man posture"[legs 4.14. crossed, arms below head, like the figure of the hanged man in the tarot cards. ed. to formulate sacrifice and pain self- inflicted; for i feel such a worm, able only to remain a few minutes at a time in a position long since "conquered. for this reason too i cut again the cross of blood; and now a third time will i do it. and i will take out the magical knife and sharpen it yet more, so that this body may fear me; for that i am horus the terrible, the avenger, the lord of the gate of the west. 4.15- read ritual dclxxi.[the nature of this ritual is 4.30. explained later. ed. 5.10. i have returned from my shopping. strange how solemn and dignified so trivial a thing becomes

hould run away with me. therefore i think it may fairly be counted unto me for righteousness. i now drink a final coffee and retire, to do i hope a more straightforward type of meditation. so mote it be. naked, maryt looks like corregio's antiope. her eyes are a strange grey, and her hair a very wonderful reddish gold a colour i have never seen before and cannot properly describe. she has jewish blood in her, i fancy; this, and her method of illustrating the axiom "post coitum animal triste" made me think of baudelaire's "une nuit que j'etais pr s d'une affreuse juive" and the last line obscurcir la splendeur des tres froides prunelles. and barbey d'aurevilly's "rideau cramoisi" suggested to me the following poem.[we omit this poem. ed. 11.30. done! i' th' rough! i' th' rought! now let me

e" made me think of baudelaire's "une nuit que j'etais pr s d'une affreuse juive" and the last line obscurcir la splendeur des tres froides prunelles. and barbey d'aurevilly's "rideau cramoisi" suggested to me the following poem.[we omit this poem. ed. 11.30. done! i' th' rough! i' th' rought! now let me go back to my room, and work!(11.47. home undressed robed attended to toilet cut cross of blood once more to affirm mastery of body sat down at 11.49 and ended the day with 10 pranayamas, which caused me to perspire freely, but were not altogether easy or satisfactory. 16 "the second day" the stroke of twelve found me duly in my asana, practising pranayama. let me continue this work; for it is written that unto the persevering mortal the blessed immortals are swift what they should h

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 2

dunsany. 208 the priestess of panormita hear me, lord of the stars! for thee i have worshipped ever with stains and sorrows and scars, with joyful, joyful endeavour. hear me, o lily-white goat! o crisp as a thicket of thorns, with a collar of gold for thy throat, a scarlet bow for thy horns! here, in the dusty air, i build thee a shrine of yew. all green is the garland i wear, but i feed it with blood for dew! after the orange bars that ribbed the green west dying are dead, o lord of the stars, i come to thee, come to thee crying. the ambrosial moon that arose with breasts slow heaving in splendour drops wine from her infinite snows. ineffably, utterly, tender. 209 o moon! ambrosial moon! arise on my desert of sorrow that the magical eyes of me swoon with lust of rain to-morrow! ages and

d for ever brooding over the waste. she hath stirred or spoken never. she is fiercely, manly chaste! what madness made me awake from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime of the snake that her poisonous body held? 210 by night i ravished a maid from her father's camp to the cave. i bared the beautiful blade; i dipped her thrice i' the wave; i slit her throat as a lamb's, that the fount of blood leapt high with my clamorous dithyrambs like a stain on the shield of the sky. with blood and censer and song i rent the mysterious veil: my eyes gaze long and long on the deep of that blissful bale. my cold grey kisses awake from the silence of utmost eld the grey cold slime of the snake that her beautiful body held. but- god! i was not content with the blasphemous secret of years; the veil

let loose the fiends of the pit, so that mankind might yet learn that compassion was not dead. nevertheless, the madness passes, like a dark cloud before the breath of awakening dawn; conscious of his own rightness, of the manhood which was his, of his own strength, and the righteousness of his purpose, and filled with the overflowing ambitions of youth, we find him unconsciously sheathe 232 his blood-red sword, and blow flame and smoke from the tripod of life, casting before the veiled and awful image of the unknown the arrows of his reason, and diligently seeking both omen and sign in the dusty volumes of the past, and in the ancient wisdom of long-forgotten days. deeply read in poetry, philosophy and science, gifted beyond the common lot, and already a poet of brilliant promise; he sud

ed the last quarter of the dying year, and the snow which lay fine and crisp on the roadway was being caught up here and there by the puffs of sharp frosty wind that came snake-like through the hedges and the trees, whirling it on spectre-like in the chill and silver moonlight. but dark were his thoughts, for the world had failed him. freedom had he sought, but not the freedom that he had gained. blood seemed to ooze from his eyelids and trickle down, drop by drop, upon the white snow, writing on its pure surface the name of christ. great bats flitted by 233 him, and vultures whose bald heads were clotted with rotten blood "ah! the world, the world. the failure of the world" and then an amber light surged round him, the fearful tapestry of torturing thought was rent asunder, the voices of

the wise, and whose secret lies in the opening of the "closed eye- the consuming of the darkness. he who dismisses paracelsus with a twopenny clyster, or raymond lully with a sixpenny reprint, is not a fool, no, no, nothing so exalted; but merely a rabbit-brained louse, who, flattering himself that he is crawling in the grey beard of haeckel and the scanty locks of spencer, sucks pseudoscientific blood from the advertisement leaflets of our monthly magazines, and declares all outside the rational muckheap of a "pediculus" to be both ridiculous and impossible. the alchemist well knew the difference between the kitchen stove and the heraclitean furnace; and between the water in his hip-bath and "the water which wetteth not the hands" true, much "twaddle" was written concerning balsams, and e

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

a cautious look around me, i began creeping slowly towards him; and before he could call any one i had jumped at his throat. i had my idea; and being a logical man, i wanted to carry it out faithfully, without losing an instant. we struggled a long time; and, as i was getting exhausted, i succeeded at last in taking his knife, and sank it in his stomach. it was not very pleasant for me to see his blood running black and hot on the sand; but i had to perform this execution, owing to his obstinacy. it was safer to destroy my understudy, as i had called him till then in my happy thoughts, and try afterwards to get another one to fill his place. his 380 hint about my wives suggested to me that i might soon have a child whom i could bring up in the idea that he was to take my place. i could als

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

sed from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on. 6. at last there must come a moment when his whole 29 being is swallowed up in fatigue, overwhelmed by its own inertia* let him sink (when no longer can he strive, though his tongue by bitten through with the effort and the blood gush from his nostrils) into the blackness of unconsciousness; and then, on coming to himself, let him write down soberly and accurately a record of all that hath occurred, yea a record of all that hath occurred. explicit* this in case of failure. the results of success are so many and wonderful that no effort is here made to describe them. they are classified, tentatively, in the "herb dang

's weakness or a moment's wavering! this "two-handed engine at the door stands ready to smite" each one of us who has not attained to arahatship, admission to the great white brotherhood. is it not enough to make us throw away our atheism and exclaim "o god be merciful to me a sinner, and keep me in the way of truth" nay, for those of us who know what triple silver cord of moonlight binds the red blood of our heart to the ineffable crown of brilliance, who have seen what angel stands in the moon-ray, who have known the perfume and the vision, seen the drops of dew supernal stand on the silver lamen of the forehead- for us is neither fear nor pride, but silence in the one thought of the one beyond all thought. the world of phantoms has no terror left; we can take the blood of the black drag

been with james thomson and watched the dreadful seeker go his unending round to the death-places of love and faith and hope; we have passed out of the doomed triangle into the infinite circle of emerald that girdles the universe, the circle wherein stands he, the master whose name is octinomos. a.c. 90 the garden of janus by aleister crowley the garden of janus i the cloud my bed is tinged with blood and foam. the vault yet blazes with the sun writhing above the west, brave hippodrome whose gladiators shock and shun as the blue night devours them, crested comb of sleep's dead sea that eats the shores of life, rings round eternity! ii so, he is gone whose giant sword shed flame into my bowels; my blood's bewitched; my brain's afloat with ecstasy of shame. that tearing pain is gone, enrich

and strength of an angel. that even the foul monster who addressed her could support it, unblasted, was matter for astonishment "now the older voice broke into filthy insult, a very frenzy of malice "o heard- o god- the swish of a whip, and the sound of it falling upon flesh "there was silence awhile, save for the hideous laughter of the invisible horror inside "at last a piteous little moan "my blood sang shrill within me. out of myself, i sprang at the railings, and was over them in a second. rapidly, and quite unobserved (for the scene was strenuous within, i climbed up the grating of the lower windows, and, reaching up to the edge of the balcony, swung myself up to and over it "as i stopped to fetch breath, as yet unperceived, i took in the scene, and was staggered at its strangeness

perhaps sixty years of age, the head of an angel- so regular were the features, so silver-white the hair- set upon the deformed body of a dwarf. hairy hands and twisted arms, a hunched back and bandy legs; in the gnarled right hand a terrible whip, the carved jade handle blossoming into a rose of fine cords, shining with silver- sharp, three-cornered chips of silver! the whole dripped black with blood. upon the angel face stood a sneer, a snarl, a malediction. the effect upon one's sense of something beyond the ordinary was, too, heightened by her costume; for though the summer was at its height she was clad from head to foot in ermine, starred, more heavily than is usual, with the little black tails in the form of "fleurs-de-lis "in extreme contrast to this monster was a young girl crouc

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

ighty being. for the sweet scent of the mace is that which shall purify thee finally from the bondage of evil. and the heat of the magical fire is my will which volatilises the gross matter of thy chaos, enabling thee to manifest thyself in pleasing form before us. and the flesh of the serpent is the symbol of thy body, which we destroy by water and fire, that it may be renewed before us. and the blood of the serpent is the symbol of the magic of the word messiah, whereby we triumph over nahash. and the all-binding milk is the magical water of thy purification. 182 and the fire which flames over all [assistant lights hell-broth] is the utter power of our sacred rites! come forth! come forth! come forth unto us, spirit of mercury, o taphthartharath. i bind and conjure thee by him that sitte

3) in the fifth year of his age, was he placed in a cloister, where he learned both greek and latin. 1393. while yet a youth he accompanied a certain brother p.a.l. in a pilgrimage to the holy land, but the latter dying at cyprus, he himself went on to damascus. there was then in arabia a temple of our order, which was called by the hebrew name of damcar (hb:resh hb:koph hb:mem hb:dalet, that is, blood of the lamb. here he was duly initiated, and took the mystic title of c.r.c, christian rosenkreutz or christian rosy cross. he there so far improved his knowledge of the arabian tongue, that in the following year he translated the book "m" into latin, which he afterwards brought back with him to europe. 1396. after three years he went into egypt, where was another temple of our order; there

ork as the compendium of unity (2) ihsvh symbol accomplishing this and expanded within into five circles. this shows that the five principles of man must be united perfectly.25 the lion and hb:yod with the rose cross represents the first cause, the dawn, the virgin mother, and the great work "nequaquam vaccum"26 shows that "before abraham was, i am" the eagle and hb:heh with the cup represent the blood shed for the remission of sins, and the chalice of the stoistes "libertas evangelii" shows free-will. the man with hb:vau and the dagger shows the "last result" hb:vau is taurus, the redemption. the dagger is the means. for "dei gloria intacta" is the end of all. and the bull with h and chain shows the burial and the earth, life and labour which accomplish all these things "legis jugum" show

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

diant skies. a cloud of huge hushed laughter shakes all the listening boughs, and a sudden hush comes after, dropped from the silent skies; a myriad laughing eyes flash in a still carouse, and shake with silent laughter the blue vault of the skies. 282 a breeze_ a leaf_ a shadow_ the falling of a bud_ the wind across the meadow_ a flash of light_ a call_ a patter on the wall_ the air is bright as blood; a moment stands a shadow, a moment sounds a call. awake! the spell is broken, and hushed the sense of noon; what silent word was spoken in answer to the call. hush! see the rose-leaves fall; ah! see the pathway strewn with tender rose-leaves, broken in answer to the call. how still it lies, the garden, now the red flash is gone; the brown soil seems to harden now the strange spell is fled;

murdered "here, in a nutshell, my dear sir, you have all the crime and its explanation. when i say that i do not know who killed mrs. ridley i mean at the same time that it matters not "the murderer is innocent."1 listen to what happened to me "i saw a man. he had the most wonderful eyes i ever saw; they could at times brighten one's face by merely looking into it; yet they chilled me, drying my blood and sending a cold shiver all over my bones. they reflected the sky as an ape imitates man, in a way inferior, poorly, servilely. and a certain uncanny look which never quite left him made that man an undesirable neighbour to me. had i not seen him i would refuse to admit the reality of his existence. 295 "i met him during a journey. comfortably seated in a corner of the railway compartment

mouth of night; i swear to thee by the thurible of thy glory, to breathe the incense of mine understanding, and to cast the ashes of my wisdom into the valley of thy breast. 8. o thou ruin of the mountains, glistening as an old white wolf above the fleecy mists of earth: i swear to thee by the galaxies of thy domain, to press thy lamb's breasts with the teeth of my soul, and drink of the milk and blood of thy subtlety and innocence. 9. o thou eternal river of chaotic law, in whose depths lie locked the secrets of creation; i swear to thee by the primal waters of the deep, to suck up the firmament of thy chaos, and as a volcano to belch forth a cosmos of coruscating suns. 10. o thou dragon-regent of the blue seas of air, as a chain of emeralds round the neck of space; i swear to thee by the

d wisdom, whose work knoweth the path of the sylphs of the air, and the black burrowings of the gnomes of the earth. i know thee! o thou master of the ways of life, in the palm of whose hand 20 all the arts lie bounden as a smoke-cloud betwixt the lips of the mountain. 10. o thou sovran lord of primaeval baresarkers, who huntest with dawn the dappled deer of twilight, and whose engines of war are blood-crested comets. i know thee! o thou flame-crowned self-luminous one, the lash of whose whip gathered the ancient worlds, and looseth the blood from the virgin clouds of heaven. 11. o thou sovran moonstone of pearly loveliness, from out whose many eyes flash the fire-clouds of life, and whose breath enkindleth the byss and the abyss. i know thee! o thou fountain-head of fierce aethyr, in the

the waveless depths of thy glory: o thou god my god! 8. o thou mighty god, make me as a white ram that is athirst in a sun- scorched desert of bitterness; i beseech thee, o thou great god! that i may seek the deep waters of thy wisdom, and plunge into the whiteness of thine effulgence: o thou god my god! 9. o thou mighty god, make me as a thunder-smitten bull that is drunk upon the vintage of thy blood; i beseech thee, o thou great god! that i may bellow through the universe thy power, and trample the nectar-sweet grapes of thine essence: o thou god my god! 10. o thou mighty god, make me as a black eunuch of song that is twin- voiced, yet dumb in either tongue; i beseech thee, o thou great god! that i may hush my melody in thy silence, and swell into the sweet ecstasy of thy song. o thou g

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

gh congruities. olympas. then death is thine "attainment? i can do no better than to die! marsyas. indeed, that "i" that is not god is but a lion in the road! knowest thou not (even now) how first the fetters of restriction burst? in the rapture of the heart self hath neither lot nor part. 18 marsyas. tell me, dear master, how the bud first breaks to brilliance of bloom: what ecstasy of brain and blood shatters the seal upon the tomb of him whose gain was the world's loss our father christian rosycross! marsyas. first, one is like a gnarled old oak on a waste heath. shrill shrieks the wind. night smothers earth. storm swirls to choke the throat of silence! hard behind gathers a blacker cloud than all. but look! but look! it thrones a ball of blistering fire. it breaks. the lash of lightnin

these are dreams, things in the mind, reveries, idols. thou shalt find no rest therein. the former three (lightning, moon, sun) are royally liminal to the hall of truth. also there be with them, in sooth, their brethren. there's the vision called the lion of the light, a brand of ruby flame and emerald 23 waved by the hermeneutic hand. there is the chalice, whence the flood of god's beatitude of blood flames. o to sing those starry tunes! o colder than a million moons! o vestal waters! wine of love wan as the lyric soul thereof! there is the wind, a whirling sword, the savage rapture of the air tossed beyond space and time. my lord, my lord, even now i see thee there in infinite motion! and beyond there is the disk, the wheel of things; like a black boundless diamond whirring with million

diamond whirring with millions of wings! olympas. master! marsyas. know also that above these portents hangs no veil of love; but, guarded by unsleeping eyes of twice seven score severities, the veil that only rips apart when the spear strikes to jesus' heart! a mighty guard of fire are they with sabres turning every way! their eyes are millstones greater than the earth; their mouths run seas of blood. woe be to that accurs d man of whom they are the iniquities! swept in their wrath's avenging flood to black immitigable seas! 24 woe to the seeker who shall fail to rend that vexful virgin veil! fashion thyself by austere craft into a single azure shaft loosed from the string of will; behold the rainbow! thou art shot, pure flame, past the reverberated name into the hall of death. therein t

r the adept, heir of the sun! bombard the house! it groans and gapes. the adept runs forth, and so escapes that ruin! olympas. smoothly parallel the ruin of the mind as well? marsyas. ay! hear the ordeal of the veil, the second veil. o spare me this magical memory! i pale to show the veil of the abyss. nay, let confession be complete! olympas. master, i bend me at thy feet- why do they sweat with blood and dew? marsyas. blind horror catches at my breath. the path of the abyss runs through things darker, dismaller than death! courage and will! what boots their force? the mind rears like a frightened horse. there is no memory possible of that unfathomable hell. even the shadows that arise are things to dreadful to recount! there's no such doom in destiny's harvest of horror. the white fount

ash of long-forgotten light_ i found again the men of old, the wondering children of the night, the ravagers of hill and wold_ our sane, strong, savage satyr-sires. in whom were born the artist-fires. the scorching sun, the sleeping moon, the yelling wind that clave the trees, the monsters that they fled, the croon of squaws with babes upon their knees, the wet woods' call, the insistent sea, the blood-stained birth of mystery. 116 the scream of passion, and the foam upon the willing women's lips; green, dripping forests, love's dark home_ these were the god-enwroughten whips that gave the eagle-cars of art first impulse in the cave-man's heart. the artist-light is backward borne, master within my brain to-night; back in the long-forgotten morn i see the dawn of thee and light; the men tha

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

versation; that is to say a conversation which outwardly had but the appearance of the politest small talk but which inwardly lacerated her evil heart, and burnt into her black bowels as if each word had been a drop of some corrosive acid. she writhed back from him; and then again approached him even more beautiful than she had been before. she was battling for her life now, and no longer for the blood of another victim. if she lost, hell yawned before her, the hell that every once beautiful woman who is approaching middle age, sees before her the hell of lost beauty, of decrepitude, of wrinkles and fat. the odour of man seemed to fill her whole subtle form with a feline agility, with a beauty irresistible. one step nearer and then she sprang at frater p. and with an obscene word sought to

the door, and we hurried eagerly through; we entered in with a breeze from the moor, and stood by the fading pyre. the air was smoky, the flame was blue, and the face of the troll like fire. and so we gave her the heart of the slain, that was slain for a dead man's sake; she chuckled low at each blackened vein gory an brown and torn; she wriggled her sides like a wounded snake as she squeezed the blood into a horn. 237 far into the fire she cast the blood, and the flames grew twisted and red; her breast heaved with her passion's flood as a hollow-eyed ghost arose like a cloud of stench from the rotting dead. when a wind from a pest-house blows. she clasped the ghost to her skinny dugs- no other love might she know- the dead man squirmed at her panting hugs, but she had her passionate will

strangely silent, unsympathetic to her mood. she was the dimmest thing in that gray light. still she stove. she grew more tense, her mouth tightened, an ugly compression. her eyes flashed with- was it hate? the soul of the song was now all anguish, all pleading, all despair- ever reaching to some unattainable thing. she choked, a spasmodic sob. she stopped playing; she bit her lips, and a drop of blood stood on them scarlet against their angry purple, like sunset and storm. she pressed them to the square, and a smear stained the white. she caught at her heart; for some strange pang tore it. up went her violin, and the bow crossed it. it might have been the swords of two skilled fencers, both blind with mortal hate. it might have been the bodies of two skilled lovers, blind with immortal lo

nge pang tore it. up went her violin, and the bow crossed it. it might have been the swords of two skilled fencers, both blind with mortal hate. it might have been the bodies of two skilled lovers, blind with immortal love. she tore life and death asunder on her strings. up, up soared the phoenix of her song; step by step on music's golden scaling-ladder she stormed the citadel of her desire. the blood flushed and swelled her face beneath its sweat. her eyes were injected with blood. the song rose, culminated- overleapt the barriers, achieved its phrase. she stopped; but the music went on. a cloud gathered 278 upon the great square, menacing and hideous. there was a tearing shriek above the melody. before her, his hands upon her hips, stood a boy. golden haired he was, and red were his you

obbed and screamed in unison. she had not expected this: she had dreamt of love more passionate, of lust more fierce-fantastic, than aught mortal. and this? this real loss of a real chastity? this degradation not of the body, but of the soul! this white-hot curling flame- ice cold about her heart? this jagged lightning that tore her? this tarantula of slime that crawled up her spine? she felt the blood running from her breasts, and its foam at her mouth. then suddenly the lights flamed up, and she found herself standing- reeling- her head sagging on his arm. again he whispered in her ear. in his left hand was a little ebony box, a dark paste was in it. he rubbed a little on her lips. and yet a third time he whispered in her ear. 279 with an angel's smile- save for its subtlety- he was gone

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ey a carrion, screaming albatross. 3 so halted he his horse, and bent to catch remembrance from the eyes that stared to god, whose ardour sent his radiance from the ruthless skies. then like a statue still he sate; nor quivered nerve, nor muscle stirred; while round them flapped insatiate the fell, abominable bird. but the coldest horror drave the light from knightly eyes. how pale thy bloom, thy blood, o brow whereon that night sits like a serpent on a tomb! for palamede those eyes beheld the iron image of his own; on those dead brows a fate he spelled to strike a gorgon into stone. he knew his father. still he sate, nor quivered nerve, nor muscle stirred; while round them flapped insatiate the fell, abominable bird. the knight approves the justice done, and pays with that his rowels' deb

ave the king! hail! horror of the midnight surge! the storms of death, the lashing gust, the doubtful gleam of swords that urge hot laughter with high-leaping lust! 12 though one by one the heroes fall, their desperate way they slowly win, and knightly cry and comrade-call rise high above the savage din. now, now they land, a dwindling crew; now, now fresh armies hem them round. they cleave their blood-bought avenue, and cluster on the upper ground. ah! but dawn's dreadful front uprears! the tall towers blaze, to illume the fight; while many a myriad heathen spears march northward at the earliest light. falls thy last comrade at thy feet, o lordly-souled sir palamede? tearing the savage from his seat, he leaps upon a coal-black steed. he gallops raging through the press: the affrighted hea

like of whom i came from castellated camelot" the sage with eyes of burning flame cried "is it not a miracle? ay! for with folly travelleth shame, 31 and thereto at the end is hell believe! and why believe? because it is a thing impossible" sir palamede his pulses pause "it is not possible (quod he "that palamede is wroth, and draws his sword, decapitating thee. by parity of argument this deed of blood must surely be" with that he suddenly besprent all scythia with the sage's blood, and laughting in his woe he went unto a further field and flood, aye guided by that wizard's head, that like a windy moon did scud before him, winking eyes of red and snapping jaws of white: but then what cared for living or for dead sir palamede the saracen? 32 xii sir palamede the saracen follows the head to

sir palamede is sore aghast, 35 but plucking up his will, doth launch a might poison-dipp d dart: it fareth ever sure and staunch, and smiteth him upon the haunch. then as sir palamede overhauls the stricken quarry, slack it droops, staggers, and final down it falls. triumph! gape wide, ye golden walls! lift up your everlasting doors, o gates of camelot! see, he swoops down on the prey! the life-blood pours: the poison works: the breath implores its livelong debt from heart and brain. alas! poor stag, thy day is done! the gallant lungs gasp loud in vain: thy life is spilt upon the plain. sir palamede is stricken numb as one who, gazing on the sun, sees blackness gather. blank and dumb, the good knight sees a thin breath come out of his proper mouth, and dart over the plain: he seeth it su

stability! 69 for all these paynim knights may rest in the black bliss they struggle to" but from the earth's full-flowered breast brake the blind roar of earthquake through, tearing the belly of its mother, engulphing all that heathen crew, that cried and cursed on one another. aghast he standeth, palamede! for twinned with earthquake laughs her brother the questing beast. as goddes reed sweats blood for sin, so now the heart of the good knight begins to bleed. of all the ruinous shafts that dart within his liver, this hath plied the most intolerable smart "by goddes wounds" the good knight cried "what is this quest, grown daily dafter, where nothing- nothing- may abide? westward" they fly, but rolling after echoes the beast's unsatisfied and inextinguishable laughter! 70 xxvii sir palam

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

ht and happy; the houses had done well by him. his mother gradually turned him into a self-concentrated, self-conscious, frightened and deceitful youth. she had mentally emasculated him; and, in his fits of understanding, he cursed her with no mean-spirited lips. he never forgave her the death of his 29 father, her lying, under-handed ways, especially her brutality. his was a noble hatred, utter, blood-thirsty, virulent, eternal. after years of melancholy and the physical consequences thereof, lionel tabard found himself free from his tyrannical parent. he soon forgot her, and, as the divine blinkings passed by, his recollection became less and less distinct. he only remembered two facts. she had once, during his sleep, broken a bone of his nose with a poker, because he snored; and, at ano

ntinuously exudes a poison. this venom (the sun-fluid of mortality) goes to the right nostril, as the moon-fluid of immortality goes to the left, by means of the pingala which rises from the left side of the ajna lotus.84 the m l dhara is also the seat of the ap na. 2 "the svadisth na chakkra" this chakkra is situated at the base of the sexual organ. it has six petals. the colour of this lotus is blood-red, its presiding adept is called balakhya and its goddess, rakini.85 he who daily contemplates on this lotus becomes an object of love and adoration to all beautiful goddesses. he fearlessly recites the various shastras 88 and sciences unknown to him before. and moves throughout the universe.86 this chakkra is the seat of the sam na, region about the navel and of the apo tatwa. 3 "the mani

he lunar and sexual yesod of the qabalah; also note that the power here attained to is that of skrying. situated in the middle of the sphere of the sun, having ten kalas (petals..87 he who enters this chakkra can made gold, etc, see the adepts (clairvoyantly) discover medicines for diseases, and see hidden treasures.88 4 "the anahata chakkra" this chakkra is situated in the heart, it is of a deep blood red colour, and has twelve petals. it is the seat of pr na and is a very pleasant spot; its adept is pinaki and its goddess is kakini. this chakkra is also the seat of the v yu tatwa. he who always contemplates on this lotus of the heart is eagerly desired by the daughters of gods. has clairaudience, clairvoyance, and can walk in the air. he sees the adepts and the goddesses. 89 5 "the vishu

the practice of kumbhaka or the retention of breath. such an exercise therefore partially falls under the heading of pr n y ma. it is a well-known physiological fact that the respiratory system, more so than any other, controls the motions of the body. without food or drink we can subsist many days, but stop a man's breathing but for a few minutes and life becomes extinct.123 the air oxydises the blood, and it is the clean red blood which supports in health the tissues, nerves, and brain. when we are agitated our breath comes and goes in gasps, when we are at rest it becomes regular and rhythmical. in the "hatha yoga pradipika" we read: he who suspends (restrains) the breath, restrains also the working of the mind. he who has controlled the mind, has also controlled the breath. if one is s

257 tendency to become strained and a.m. a.m. rigid, with internal kumbhaka, quite unconsciously. exactly like a difficult stool, only the direction of force is upwards- very fatiguing. 10.24-10.28 suddhi. ida stopped up. a.m. a.m. change of n da-note to a dull sound. extreme excite- ment of chitta, sleep impossible. concentrating on anahata gives sleepiness at once. i felt the pump action of the blood very plainly and also experienced sukshma-kumbhaka,258 the subtle involuntary kumbhaka. 6.10-6.40 suddhi. one minute thirty-five seconds for a cycle. a.m. p.m. repeated waking with nightmare. test kumbhaka, 45 and 55 seconds. september 2nd. 12.5-12.55 suddhi with kumbhaka. test kumbhaka 85 seconds, p.m. p.m. 1 minute 25 seconds. pain (or concentration of pr na) in the back of head, loevel wi

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

? mater coeli. shabbathai [magister templi "comes down to hell-broth and recites "the eyes of pharaoh] dead pharaoh's eyes from out the tomb burned like twin planets ruby-red. enswathed, enthroned, the halls of gloom echo the agony of the dead. silent and stark the pharaoh sate: no breath went whispering, hushed or scared. only that red incarnate hate through pylon after pylon flared. 7 as in the blood of murdered things the affrighted augur shaking skries earthquake and ruinous fate of kings, famine and desperate destinies, so in the eyes of pharaoh shone the hate and loathing that compel in death each damned minion of set, the accursed lord of hell. yea! in those globes of fire there sate some cruel knowledge closely curled like serpents in those halls of hate, palaces of the underworld

the moon. and death's insufferable perfume beat the black air with golden fans as turkis rip a nubian's womb with damascened yataghans. also the taste of dust long dead of ancient queens corrupt and fair struck through the temple, subtly sped by demons dominant of the air. last, on the flesh there came a touch like sucking mouths and stroking hands that laid their foul alluring smutch even to the blood's mad sarabands. 8 so did the neophyte that would gaze into dead pharaoh's awful eyes start from incalculable amaze to clutch the initiate's place and prize. he bore the blistering thought aloft: it blazed in battle on his plume: with sage and warrior enfeoffed, he rushed alone through tower and tomb. the myriad men, the cohorts armed, are shred like husks: the ensanguine brand leaps like a

works [mater coeli "plays accordingly<brother aquarius, to what end are we assembled? aquarius["rises and whispers in his ear] shabbathai. all["aloud. shabbathai. magister templi. 1. are the brethren fed? 10 aquarius. upon the corpses of their children. magister templi. 1. have they quenched their thirst? aquarius. upon poppy-heads infused in blood. magister templi. the raven has croaked. aquarius. the owl has hooted. capricornus. the bat has flapped its wings. magister templi. then. lights [capricornus "switches on the blue glare" 1. brother aquarius, i scent danger. aquarius. 1. master, there are evil things abroad["to" capricornus] turn out the guard! capricornus. brethren, stand to your arms["all" probationers "rise and follow him

ter templi "and" mater coeli "go together hand in hand, within the veil" capricornus "turns light up [mater coeli "plays a paean of despair<veil, appears standing on altar" o melancholy brothers, dark, dark, dark! o battling in black floods without an ark! o spectral wanderers of unholy night! my soul hath bled for you these sunless years, with bitter blood-drops running down like tears: oh, dark, dark, dark, withdrawn from joy and light! my heart is sick with anguish for your bale! your woe hath been my anguish; yea, i quail and perish in your perishing unblest. and i have searched the heights and depths, the scope of all our universe, with desperate hope to find some solace for your wild unrest. 16 and now at last authentic word i bring, witn

, shake the subtle censer that hides the cruel coal! still sweeter when the bowman his silky shaft of frost lets loose on earth, that no man may linger nor be lost. the barren woods, deserted. lose echo of our sighs- love- dies- love lives- in granite skirted, and under oaken skies. but best is grim december, the goatish god his power; the satyr blows the ember, and pain is passion's flower; when blood drips over kisses, and madness sobs through wine- ah, mine- the snake starts up and hisses and strikes and- i am thine["he crouches at the feet of" sphinx "toward" c.i.c.t [hermanubis "recites" hermanubis. 1. o coiled and constricted and chosen! o tortured and twisted and twined! deep spring of my soul deep frozen, the sleep of the truth of the mind! as a bright snake curled round the vine o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

lord of initiation. amen. 22 liber cheth vel vallvm abiegni svb figvra clvi 23 a. a. publication in class a. imprimatur: n. fra a. a. liber cheth vel vallum abiegni svb figvra clvi 1. this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. 2. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. 3. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. 4. then shall thy brain be dumb, and thy heart beat no more, and all thy life shall go from thee; and thou shalt be cast out upon the midden, and the birds of the air shall feast upon thy flesh, and thy bones shall whiten in the sun. 5. then shall

ian eyes, the egyptian hair, the band on her brows, the slender hands, all hieroglyphs of a god's commands beyond the rimes that a poet knits with fruitless travail, sterile care! marvellous! marvellous, marvellous! and again a marvel, a lotus-bud dropt from the brows of a goddess unknown on the ivory steps of the golden throne, virginal brows and luminous with the star-stream flowing therein for blood. ah, but electric thrills the host of the esoteric eucharist! the pagan power of the corn and wine mystical, magical, hers and mine, the dove-plumed snake of the holy ghost that wings and writhes in the wounds unkissed! lie there, love- if i love you indeed who adore and wonder and faint for drouth of the passion-flower fallen from the other side of time and space the tedious tide. lie there

e higher, jeanne! what is the end of it, jeanne? why, that's a mystery not to be solved by cats! in the fields we wandered through to-day, jeanne! hand in hand, this wonderful may, jeanne! this may we have made so marvellous with the infinite longing and love of us, 49 in the fields all faery with flowers there lay the placid cows- that had nothing to say, jeanne! no flame of words from maddening blood, but complacent chewing of the cud. i dared not whisper the sudden fear of my heart in your miracle of an ear, jeanne! i tightened my lips, and my hand on yours; so that you might think i loved you more. but now in the midnight the thought endures, and the love- ah what is the dream we adore? suppose the infinite peace of the heart, jeanne! the crest and crown of labour and art, of the mysti

in my bosom, though i hardly knew wherefore. nor could i understand what purpose they should serve, save darkly. and seeing this, the dove came to me again bearing an olive-branch; and with this i was so mightily pleased that for awhile i forgot all else, and swam lustily in the stream for my pleasure. but now came a current of ice-cold water and enwrapped me; and when i looked, it bore spots of blood upon it. then i went hastily into the ark that was ever near by; and, climbing to the roof by the ladder that i had before made, looked through. and all the sky was a hurricane, a madness of storm. now in my eagerness i had approached closely to the roof, so that the storm whirled me away into itself. one might say that i was the storm. and when i came to myself i was floating upon the bosom

istendom would perish in a year and a day. thy good knights comrades would row the turkish galleys, and a few prize fools- such as thou- make sport for their emirs or guard their women. jocelyn. and a good thing. i am weary of crusading. the sacred sepulchre is empty- praise god, who performed a miracle to make it so- and we must perforce come and fill thousands more with good christian flesh and blood, that was alive and jolly. let us be off, though! the preceptor sheds dullness as the sun sheds light, alike on the evil and on the good. one, two, three- i'll race you all to sidi khaled["they go off r. toward their horses" jocelyn "singing as he goes" what is the worth of a hound or a hawk? a monkey for mirth! a parrot for talk! rosamond's skin is whiter than milk, seductive as sin and sof

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ch to suckle her familiar. when a 'witch' was warned .she mi t be arres.ted, she .would often amputate a potential devil s mark with the kitchen knife, preferring* or, at the start ofthe terror, for the mark ofthe three-nailed claw known as th itch's .mark, with which witches used to tattoo their conv;rts. not surpnsmgly this custom was soon discontinued. 4 the threat of death from haemorrhage or blood-poisoning to that of execution. another certain proof was the finding of a spot that was insensible to pain and that did not bleed when stabbed with a pin. the scots developed this method to such a fine art that some cities in england hired experts from across the border to conduct their witch-hunts for them. in 1649 the town bell-ringer of newcastle-on-tyne was sent round the streets to gat

d pins up to three inches long stuck into them. the expert, who was being paid twenty shillings for every proven witch, seemed to be having a. good day, for none of the women was able to say exactly where in her numbed flesh the needles had been stuck. fortunately a more enlightened witness, a u.cei hobson, refused to accept this proof and demanded that the women be allowed to stand so that their blood could flow freely. their subsequent screaming lost the bounty-hunter his fee and gave them back their freedom. in 1662 so many people had died from the results of being 'pricked' that the custom was dropped and replaced by gentler forms of persuasion, such as denial of sleep. the suspect was put upon a wooden stool in the centre of the room so that she could not rest her back. her captors to

kle-shaped knife from the edge of the circle surrounding her 'i'm going to make sure that you never tell another living soul what you have seen this day' she whispered 'if you so much as breathe one word of it, i'll kill you 'i won't, gran, honest i won't' cried the boy, cowering before her 'bend over' she said, and forced his shoulders towards his knees. there was a searing pain and the boy felt blood trickle down from his scrotum 'you can stand up now' she let go of him and dried the blood from the knife 'you're one ofus now, and all the power 12 ofheaven and earth will strike you ifyou break your promise. don't look so scared, lad' she realized suddenly that he was white and shaking-'you'll live to thank me for this. i'll teach you things you never heard of, how to make magic and see th

e bowl before. him. at first he could see only the flickering reflection of the coals, but gran urged him to have patience 'it. will come' she said confidently. and it did. one day, long after he had given up hope of ever seeing anything, the reflections seemed to mist over. when they cleared, his mother was looking up at him from the ink. she was lying on a bed. and beside her leg, splashed with blood, was a new-born baby, its umbilical cord uncut. three months later hannah sanders gave birth to her fourth child, patricia. visions did not always confine themselves to the bowl. alex was playing in the schoolyard one day when another boy suddenly appeared to him to have a double image, as ifout offocus, and the fainter image revealed the boy's left leg in plaster 'you're going to break your

s with which he bought asmall, run"down terraced house in oldham road, in the newton heath district of manchester. he applied himself to study each day, and each evening he tatlght bill and eunice as his grandmother had taught him. despite their' heingchristian evangelists .theydecided they wanted to be initiated into witchcraft. in a simple ceremony 'using the ancient rituals but without drawing blood, he made 68 eunice a witch. afew weeks later,she in turniniti tedher husband. alex had his ftrstcoven evenifit didn't quite run to eleven witches, a high priest and a high priestess. although the pair were only first-grade witchesvtheyhadbettl properly initiated. it wara start. to fulftl'bill's wish to call,uponlesserangeis, they used solomon's system ofmagic. an.gels, inth language. ofmagic

ALEXANDRIAN BOOK OF SHADOWS OCCULT

a year since a witch hath died the death. but any misuse of the power might raise the persecution again. 113. so never break this law, however much you are tempted, and never consent to its being broken in the least. 114. 115. if you know it is being broken, you must work strongly against it. and any high priestess or high priest who consents to its breach must immediately be deposed for 'tis the blood of the brethren they endanger. 116. 117. do good, an it be safe, and only if it be safe. 118. and keep strictly to the old law. payment never accept money for the use of the art, for money ever smeareth the taker 'tis sorcerors and conjurers and the priests of the christians who ever accept money for the use of their arts. and they sell pardons to let men ascape from their sins. 119. be not

7. lips; 8. left breast; 9. right breast; 10. lips] and then lays his body gently over hers, saying: hp: make open the path of intelligence between us; for these truly are the five points of fellowship- foot to foot, knee to knee, lance to grail, breast to breast, lips to lips. by the great and holy name cernunnos; in the name of aradia; encorage our hearts, let the light crystalize itself in our blood, fulfilling of us resurrection. for there is no part of us that is not of the gods. hp rises and goes to each quarter in turn saying: hp: ye lords of the watchtowers of the east [s, w, n; the thrice consecrated high priestess greets you and thanks you. notes published in janet and stewart farrar's the witches' wayand stewart farrar's what witches do (probably a few other places too, but thes

g grail [kiss] before it uprear the miraculous spear [touches own phallus] and invoke in this sign the goddess divine [kiss] thou who at noon of night doth reign queen of the starry realms above, not unto thee may we attain unless thine image be of love [kiss] by moon-ray's silver shaft of power, by green leaf breaking from the bud, by seed that springeth into flower, by life that courseth in the blood [kiss] by rushing wind and leaping fire, by flowing water and green earth, pour us the wine of our desire from out thy cauldron of rebirth [kiss] here may we see in vision clear thy secret strange unveiled at length, thy wondrous twin pillars rear erect in beauty and in strength [kisses on the breasts] altar of mysteries manifold, the sacred circle's central point thus do i sign thee as of o

he lays these on the altar. hp now salutes the hps with the fivefold kiss. she says blessed be and gives him the fivefold kiss in return. hp assumes the god position before the altar as the hps invokes: hps: dread lord of death and resurrection, of life, and the giver of life; lord within ourselves, whose name is mystery of mysteries; encourage our hearts, let the light crystallize itself in our blood, fulfilling us of resurrection; for there is no part of us that is not of the gods. descend, we pray thee, upon thy servant and priest. any initiations to be done are done at this point. the ceremony of cakes and wine follows. the great rite is done if at all possible. feasting, dancing and games follow the closing of the ritual. notes l from stewart farrar what witches do; he derived it fro

qabala and a lovely pamphlet on the elements put out by church of the seven arrows. l putting elemental notes into the bos (instead of in a grimoire or in a set of training notes) also appears to be khaled's idea. l fire goddess aspect: temptress astrological rulers: sun, mars, jupiter keys: light principle, action, michael (victor over ignorance) rules: force, energy, spirit, heat, mental plane, blood, sap, life, will, surgery, destruction, purification, hearth fires, volcanoes, explosions, choleric; intuitive; lively virtues: courageous, self-assertive, chivalrous, enthusiastic, passionate, experienced, virile vices: self-centred, ruthless, fanaticism, vindictiveness, anger, hatred season: midsummer time of day: noon direction: south wind: notus colour: red symbols: fire opal, almond (in

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

lling to undergo a specific training and expansion of consciousness. in turn these adepts and masters had their places filled by initiates, and thus constantly has there been opportunity for disciples and highly evolved men and women to pass into the ranks of the hierarchy, and thus- 23- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust constantly has there been a circulation of new life and blood, and the coming in of those who belong to a particular period or age. some of the great names during the later periods are known to history, such as shri sankaracharya, vyasa, mahommet, jesus of nazareth, and krishna, down to those lesser initiates, paul of tarsus, luther, and certain of the outstanding lights in european history. always have these men and women been agents for the carrying

r it holds the key to much that is puzzling and, to many, distressing- 47- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust chapter ix the path of initiation after a longer or shorter period of time the disciple stands at the portal of initiation. we must remember that as one approaches this portal and draws nearer to the master it is, as says "light on the path" with the feet bathed in the blood of the heart. each step up is ever through the sacrifice of all that the heart holds dear on one plane or another, and always must this sacrifice be voluntary. he who treads the probationary path and the path of holiness is he who has counted the cost, whose sense of values has been readjusted, and who therefore judges not as judges the man of the world. he is the man who is attempting to ta

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

r central heat" they are the totality of the lowest vibration in the cosmic physical vehicle. the agnisuryans are the builders on the sixth subplane of the cosmic physical plane, our systemic astral plane. they represent, as i have before hinted, the sympathetic nervous system in the logoic physical body, just as their brothers of the seventh vibration represent the sumtotal of the circulatory or blood system. a hint to the student who is interested in the physiological key lies in the relationship between the two great groups of devas who build and construct the most objective portion of logoic manifestation, and the two groups of corpuscles which in their mutual interaction hold the body in health; there is an analogy also in the relationship between the devas of the astral plane, and th

to the notice of students on account of the pre-eminent importance of the astral body in the three worlds. it is by the domination of these deva lives, and the "transmutation of desire" into aspiration, and by the purificatory fires of the astral plane that man eventually succeeds in attaining buddhic consciousness. it has been the recognition of the cleansing power of the occult fluids water and blood that has led to the emphasis laid by christians (even though erroneously interpreted) upon these two. 3. the solar angels, the agnishvattas. introductory remarks. we start here upon the consideration of the agnishvattas, or the fire devas of the mental plane, and are thus launched upon the most stupendous subject in connection with our planetary evolution; it is the one having the most occul

e found the clue to the "egoic family or group" with this clue the student can then ascertain the characteristics of his group on egoic levels, its place among other egoic groups, and eventually his ray or group centre. as time elapses, the true study of heredity and esoteric transmission will open up, and the whole fabric of thought built up around such modern expressions as: a. consanguinity or blood ties b. physical heredity c. atavism d. intermarriage e. family relationships f. the family unit g. soul mates- 471- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust h. divorce and many other terms will be shifted to higher planes, and will be recognised and used in connection with soul relationships. they are, as yet, but a faint realisation on the physical plane of certain inner relati

n of drugs and surgical operations. then will come the time when finer and better human beings will manifest on earth. when also physicians learn the nature of the etheric body, and the work of the spleen as a focal point for pranic emanations, then sound principles and methods will be introduced which will do away with such diseases as tuberculosis, debility, malnutrition and the diseases of the blood and of the kidneys. when doctors comprehend the effect of the emotions upon the nervous system, they will turn their attention to the amelioration of environal conditions, and will study the effects of the emotional currents upon the fluids of the body, and primarily upon the great nerve centres, and the spinal column. when the connection between the dense physical and the subtler bodies is

ne. when they have done this two results will be seen: first, the astral plane will perfectly reflect the buddhic plane and, secondly, the result of that will be that the physical plane will produce the exact vehicle needed for microcosmic or macrocosmic expression through the force of water, or desire. all this is revealed to esotericists in the symbology of the circulatory system in man. as the blood system, with its two types of channels (arteries and veins) and its two types of builders (the red and the white corpuscles, is studied from the occult standpoint, much will be ascertained of a revolutionary nature. the laws of the path of outgoing, and of the path of return, with the two groups of deva lives therein concerned, will be apprehended by man. a further hint may here be given. in

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

ing to the activity of that force in the etheric body, according to the aliveness or the sluggishness of the most important parts of the etheric body (the centres up the spine) so will be the corresponding activity of the physical body. similarly and symbolically, according to the wholeness of the breathing apparatus, and according to the ability of that apparatus to oxygenate and render pure the blood, so will be the health or wholeness of the dense physical body. it should also be remembered that the key to the just response of the lower to the higher, lies in rhythm, and in the ability of the physical body to respond or vibrate in rhythmic unison with the etheric body. students have found out that this is much facilitated by steady even breathing, and the majority of the breathing exerc

rder in which they are given by patanjali, and so see to it that the purificatory process, the discipline of the outer and inner life and one-pointedness of the mind should be aimed at, prior to attempting the regulation of the etheric vehicle through breathing, and the awakening of the centres. the work done through pranayama might briefly be stated to be the following: 1. the oxygenation of the blood and hence the cleansing of the blood currents and consequent physical health. 2. the bringing of the physical body into a vibration synchronous with that of the etheric body. this results in the complete subjugation of the dense physical body and its bringing into line with the etheric body. the two parts of the physical vehicle form a unit. 3. the transmission of energy via the etheric body

form words; they therefore command the building of vital forces and take the entire man under control. the glands corresponding to the three centres are: 1. the pineal gland and pituitary body. head centre- 168- the light of the soul copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. the thyroid gland. throat centre, 3. the spleen. heart centre "out of the heart are the issues of life; from it the current of the life blood circulates; from its development in the atlantean race and the consequent coordination and growth of the astral or emotional body, the heart centre has become the most important in the body. its activity and development has been paralleled by the spleen, which is the organ of vitality, of prana or physical sun force, in the body. there are other glands having a close relation to the various

s a special relation to the brain, the nose and the eyes, and when properly controlled produces the coordination of the vital air and their correct handling. 5. vyana is the term applied to the sum total of pranic energy as it is distributed evenly throughout the entire body. its instruments are the thousands of nadis or nerves found in the body, and it has a peculiar definite connection with the blood channels, the veins and arteries. in this sutra we are told that by mastery of the fourth of these vital airs, certain definite results can be achieved and it will be interesting to note what they are. this mastery only becomes possible as the raja yoga system is understood and mastered, for it involves the capacity to function in the head and to control the entire nature from the point with

e heart are the issues of life, and the vital energy called samana controls the heart and the life breath through the lungs. when the body is purified and its energies rightly directed, and when rhythm is achieved, then a radiant life is seen. this will work out literally and not simply metaphorically, for when the life currents are directed by the soul upon the throne, through the nerves and the blood channels, then only the purest atoms will be built into the body and the result will be a shining forth of light through the entire man. not only will the head be radiating light so that the clairvoyant will see a halo or circle of brilliant colors, but all the body will be irradiated by the vibrant centres of electrical force distributed throughout the body. 41. by the means of one-pointed

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ctor, towards the physical body the sole means of contact with that particular field of activity, the world of physical life. this soul expresses itself through two forms of energy, that which we call the vital principle or fluid, the life aspect, and the energy of pure reason. these energies are focussed during life in the physical body. the life stream centres itself in the heart, utilizing the blood stream, the arteries and the veins, and animating every part of the organism; the other stream, of intellectual energy, centres itself in the brain, and utilizes the nervous apparatus as its medium of expression. in the heart, therefore, is the seat of the life-principle; in the head is the seat of the reasoning mind and of the spiritual consciousness, which latter is attained through a righ

swallowed the poker, and their teeth are often tightly clenched (perhaps to prevent some inspired utterance escaping them, which must have dropped from the soul. the whole body is poised and tense and tightly locked. they are then surprised when nothing occurs, except fatigue and headaches. the withdrawal of the consciousness from the channels of the senses does not involve the withdrawal of the blood in the body to the head, or the uncontrolled speeding up of the nervous reactions. meditation is an interior act, and can only be performed successfully when the body is relaxed, rightly poised and then forgotten. the hands should be folded in the lap, and the feet crossed. if the western scientist is right when he tells us that the human body is really an electric battery, then perhaps his

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

as a unified organism. 2. the three glands, carotid, pineal and pituitary. 3. the two eyes. b. within the upper body are: 1. the throat. 2. the lungs. 3. the heart- 27- a treatise on white magic copyright 1998 lucis trust c. within the lower body are: 1. the spleen. 2. the stomach. 3. the sex organs. 11. the sum total of the body is also triple: a. the skin and bony structure. b. the vascular or blood system. c. the three-fold nervous system. 12. each of these triplicities corresponds to the three parts of man's nature: a. physical nature: the skin and bony structure are the analogy to the dense and etheric body of man. b. soul nature: the blood vessels and circulatory system are the analogy to that all pervading soul which penetrates to all parts of the solar system, as the blood goes to

e of vibration, which synchronises always with the development of the soul. c. its coherent force, linking and connecting every part of the body structure. 2. it is the microcosmic "web of life" for it underlies every part of the physical structure and has three purposes: a. to carry throughout the body the life principle, the energy which produces activity. this it does through the medium of the blood, and the focal point for this distribution is the heart. it is the conveyor of physical vitality. b. to enable the soul, or human yet spiritual man to be en rapport with his environment. this is carried forward through the medium of the entire nervous system and the focal point of that activity is the brain. this is the seat of conscious receptivity. c. to produce eventually, through life an

r of the triangle" as it is symbolically called, is prepared for the magical work. in other words these can be enumerated as follows: a. the physical material form with its centre at the base of the spine. b. the vital body working through the heart centre where the life principle has its seat. the activities of the body which are due to this stimulation are carried through the circulation of the blood. c. the emotional body, working through the solar plexus centre. d. the head centre, the direct agent of the soul and its interpreter, the mind. these four are in complete accord and alignment. when this is the case, the work of initiation and its interludes of active discipleship become possible. before this time the work cannot proceed. this is foreshadowed in the aspirant when there is en

l light of realisation a realisation of unity with his own indwelling god, with all humanity, with all souls in all forms of nature, and so with the oversoul. this force stream comes likewise from the monad, via the soul, and its line is as follows: monad. buddhi. spiritual love. the intuition. the second circle of petals in the egoic lotus, the love petals. the astral body. the heart centre. the blood stream. in the little evolved man, this force stream simply passes through the heart centre direct to the solar plexus and expends its two aspects of vital life and of soul quality, one energising the blood stream and the other awakening the solar plexus centre. this then becomes the dominant factor in the energy life of the man, and the force through which his desire nature expresses itself

his soul in the three worlds. 6. breathing exercises. little by little as progress is made will the needed instruction be imparted. let me point out however that no breathing exercises can be safely used where there is no attempt to impose rhythm upon the life of every day. the two activities must go hand in hand. the effect of breathing exercises is varied: a. there is an oxygenating effect. the blood stream is purified and pressure is relieved. a symbolism underlies this: for as the blood is oxygenated so is the life of the man in the three worlds permeated by spiritual energy. b. there is the imposition of a peculiar rhythm, brought about by the particular spacing and time limit of the breaths inhalation, retention, and exhalation and this will vary according to the counts. c. there is

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

o his six brethren. this comes out in the questions which they addressed to him on one occasion when they met "under the eye of the lord" to interchange their plans for united, divine, harmonious action. they asked these questions in a spirit of heavenly joy and love, but with the intent to throw some light upon the somewhat obscure quality of their loved brother. 1. why is desire red? why red as blood? tell us, oh son of god, why thy way is red with blood? quality..power to kill out desire. 2. why do you turn your back upon the sphere of earth? is it too small, too poor? why kick it as a ball upon a playing field? quality. spurning that which is not desired. 3. why set the cross from earth to heaven? but earth can be a heaven. why mount the cross and die? quality..self-immolation. 4. why

is the sphere of its next activity. the vegetable kingdom is liberated into another evolutionary process altogether, and its lives pass into the so-called deva, or angel, evolution. hence the wind and the insect world are its agents, just as man and the agency of water are the initiators of the animal world. the secret of release for the animal nature is hidden in the "watery nature" this is the blood aspect, and in the shedding of the blood, esoterically understood, lies the clue to the liberation of the animal kingdom. hence certain initiatory processes are working out on a large scale in the shedding of blood through the slaughter of the animal form of the human being in the great war, for instance. in the war the blood of thousands was poured out upon the soil, and from the standpoint

of thousands was poured out upon the soil, and from the standpoint of living purpose, certain esoteric results have been achieved. this fact is a difficult one for man to understand, for his awareness is as yet primarily that of the form and not of the quality of the life. it is difficult for men to comprehend the divine purpose working out behind the evils of animal slaughter and the shedding of blood down the ages, pre-human and human. but through the "pouring out of that water which is of the colour red" there is eventuating a liberation which will initiate the life of that kingdom into new states of consciousness and of awareness. the whole problem of slaughter, whether in the animal or the human kingdom, originated in events which occurred during the original "war in heaven" when mich

mic will of the spiritual entity, released from form limitations by the fire of life and of initiation. thus he harmonises in himself all ways of approach and of release, and all achievements, and synthesises in his life the aspirations of the other three kingdoms. radio-activity, the perfume of the aspirant, the devotion to other human beings (the sublimation of domesticity, and the "shedding of blood" or the sacrifice of the life, the expression upon earth (the mineral kingdom) of the devotion and sex life of the vegetable kingdom, plus the sacrifice through blood of the animal kingdom, bring man to the portal of initiation. there the fire awaits him with its purifying uses, and thus earth, air, fire and water (the four elements) prepare him for the great liberation and for the release o

ed sense of awareness which produces an inner demand for improved equipment. the improving of equipment as a result of the demand of consciousness is the secret of the evolutionary impulse, down the ages. this inner demand in man awakens the centres, and the awakening of the centres determines the response of the endocrine system, governs the nervous system in its threefold capacity, and also the blood stream. thus the outer form or mechanism is ever an indication of the point of evolution of the inner subjective and spiritual man. the secret: this is called, in esotericism "the secret of translation. i might bring the general concept underlying those words down to the intelligence of the average student by telling him that when a man really understands the elevating power of the aspiratio

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

hat the brightest and largest star in the constellation virgo is called spica; it is to be found in the "ear of corn (sign of fertility) which the virgin holds. bethlehem means the "house of bread" and there is therefore an obvious connection between these two words. this constellation is also composed of three stars in the shape of a cup. this is the true holy grail, that which contains the life blood, the repository of the sacred and the holy, and that which conceals divinity. these are astronomical facts. the interpretation of the symbolism attached from ancient days to these constellations is as old as religion itself. whence came the signs, and how the meanings and symbols associated with them came into being, is lost in the night of time. they have existed in men's minds and thoughts

the vault of heaven. thus as "the heavens declare the glory of god, and the firmament sheweth his- 42- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust handiwork,"46 we have the prophecy of that world event which took place when christ was born in bethlehem, the "house of bread" and virgo rose above the horizon, whilst the star in the east shone forth. christ came, then, to his own flesh and blood because the world of men drew him and the love of the father impelled him. he came to give to life a purpose and fulfilment, and to indicate to us the way: he came to give us an example, so that we could be galvanised by the hope that "maketh not ashamed"47 to "press toward the mark for the prize of our high calling."48 it should be noted here that the journey, preceding the birth, is also a

lly apparent that today humanity, as a race, stands before the infant jesus, in the house of bread, at the end of a long journey, and can now offer, if it so will, the gifts of material life, of purification through the fires of adversity, and of the suffering to which it has been subjected. humanity can journey from galilee by way of nazareth. gold, the thing that today seems to be the very life-blood of the people, must be consecrated to the christ. frankincense, the dreams and visions and aspirations of the multitude, so real and deep that the nations everywhere are struggling for the expression of these dreams these too must be dedicated and offered to the christ, that he may be all in all. and the pain and suffering and agony of humanity, never before so acute as now, must surely be l

upon the death on the cross as being the apex of his life work. it was the result of his life work, but not that for which he came into the world. he came that we might have "life abundantly" and st. john tells us in his gospel that the new birth is dependent upon belief in christ, when power is given to us to "become the sons of god, even to them that believe on his name, which were born, not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of god."20 is it not reasonable for us to gather from these words that when a man reaches the point of recognising and believing in the cosmic christ "the lamb slain from the foundation of the world,"21 then the new birth becomes possible, for the life of that universal christ, animating every form of divine expression, can then cons

asonable for us to gather from these words that when a man reaches the point of recognising and believing in the cosmic christ "the lamb slain from the foundation of the world,"21 then the new birth becomes possible, for the life of that universal christ, animating every form of divine expression, can then consciously and definitely carry the man forward into a new manifestation of divinity? the "blood is the life,"22 and it is the living christ that makes it possible for all to become citizens of that kingdom. it is the life of christ in each of us which makes us sons of the father, not his death which makes us sons. nowhere in the gospel story does an opposite statement find support. christ, at the communion service, gave- 101- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust his dis

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

and motivates it with life and intelligence. certain basic premises are recognised and can, therefore, be very briefly mentioned: 1. the soul informs the mechanism in two ways and through two points of contact in the body: a. the "thread of life" is anchored in the heart. the life principle is there to be found, and from that station it pervades the entire physical body through the medium of the blood stream, for "the blood is the life. b. the "thread of consciousness" or of intelligence is anchored in the head, in the region of the pineal gland, and from that station of perception it orders or directs the physical plane activities, through the medium of the brain and the nervous system. 2. the directive activity of the soul, or its authoritative grasp upon the mechanism of the body, is d

ce certain aspects of the nervous system are directed and controlled, first by mental influence and then by conscious soul direction. b. the endocrine or glandular system, acting under impulses entering the physical body via the seven centres in the etheric body; of these centres, the glandular system is simply the externalisation, or physical counterpart. the glands condition the man through the blood stream- 264- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust being in their turn conditioned by the centres. c. the solar plexus, directing and controlling certain aspects of the nervous system, and which is in large part the instinctual or animal brain. d. the heart, the centre of life. 2. the vital or etheric body. this is the major energising fac

cept in the head and face) can esoterically be traced to the congestion of the energy of the solar plexus centre. this congestion has a general and widespread effect. difficulties arising from the awakening of the heart centre and the solar plexus centre (for the two are closely allied and have a reciprocal action for a long time in the mystical experience) produce also a powerful effect upon the blood stream. they are connected with the life principle which is ever "carried upon the waves of desire (as the ancient writings put it) and this, when prevented from full expression, through lack of development or other causes, leads to cancerous areas in the body wherever there is a weakness in the bodily tissue. f. the awakening of the sacral centre is of such ancient origin that it is not pos

the personal life to the sensed ideal have all brought about a dangerous condition in those organs of the body which lie below the diaphragm. this should be remembered. the seventh ray, working as it does through the centre at the base of the spine, will in time have a peculiar effect upon the entire circulatory system, for this basic centre is connected with the life-force and, as you know, the "blood is the life. it works with the highest centre in the body and is therefore related to the entire problem of the polarities. it is consequently one of the factors which will increase the difficulties connected with the various psychological "cleavages" with which we have earlier dealt. it concerns the human triplicity of spirit-soul-body, the duality of soul and personality and the major aspe

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

e future peace of the world depends, we must make an effort to keep our own mental and national attitude well in the background and to see the emerging problem in the light of the biblical statement that there is "one god and father of all who is above all and through all and in us all. let us regard that statement as a scientific one and not as a pious, religious hope. god has made us all of one blood and that god under some name or aspect, whether transcendent or immanent, whether regarded as energy or intelligence, whether called god, brahma, the abstract or the absolute is universally recognized. again, under the great law of evolution and the process of creation, men are subject to the same reactions to their environment, to the same pain, to the same joys, to the same anxieties, to t

rity of dogmatic interpreters claim familiarity. theology is simply what men think is in the mind of god. the more ancient the scripture, the greater, necessarily, the distortion. the doctrine of a vengeful god, the doctrine of retribution in some mythical hell, the teaching that god only loves those who interpret him in terms of some particular school of theological thought, the symbolism of the blood sacrifice, the appropriation of the cross as a christian symbol, the teaching about the virgin birth and the picture of an angry deity only appeased by death are the unhappy results of man's own thinking, of his own lower nature, of his sectarian isolationism (fostered by the jewish old testament, but not generally found in the oriental faiths) and of his sense of fear, inherited from the an

glory; he taught that service was the keynote of the spiritual life and that the will of god would be revealed. these are not the points about which the mass of commentators have written. they have discussed ad nauseam how far christ was divine and how far he was human, the nature of the virgin birth, the function of st. paul as a teacher of christian truth, the nature of hell, salvation through blood, and the authenticity and historicity of the bible. today men's minds are recognizing the dawn of freedom; they are realizing that every man should be free to worship god in his own way. this will not mean (in the coming new age) that every man will pick a theological school to which he will choose to adhere. his own god-illumined mind will search for truth and he will interpret it for himse

ies and the attainment anew of temporal power and prestige? or will the churches have the vision and the courage to let the bad old ways go and turn to the people with the message that god is love, proving the existence of that love by their own lives of simple loving service? will they tell the people that christ forever lives and bid them turn their eyes away from the old doctrines of death and blood and divine appeasement and centre them upon the source of all life and upon the living christ who waits to pour out upon them that "life more abundantly" for which they have so long waited and which he promised should be theirs? will they teach that the destruction of the old forms was needed and that their disappearance is the guarantee that a new and fuller unlimited spiritual life is now

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

ery heart, out of the world of material values into the world of spiritual recognitions. it did not relate to death but to life; it had no reference to the cross but to the resurrection. in the past, the keynote of the christian religion has been death, symbolised for us in the death of christ and much distorted by st. paul in his effort to blend the new religion which christ brought with the old blood religion of the jews. in the cycle which christ will inaugurate after his reappearance, the goal of all the- 14- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust religious teaching in the world will be the resurrection of the spirit in mankind; the emphasis will be upon the livingness of the christ nature in every human being, and upon the use of the will in bringing about this livi

hodox christian as wrong approaches, as being practised by so-called "heathen" and as requiring christian interference. every possible effort has been made to force orthodox christianity on those who accept the inspiration and the teachings of the buddha or of others who have been responsible for preserving the divine continuity of revelation. the emphasis has been, as we all well know, upon the "blood sacrifice of the christ" upon the cross and upon a salvation dependent upon the recognition and acceptance of that sacrifice. the vicarious at-one-ment has been substituted for the reliance which christ himself enjoined us to place upon our own divinity; the church of christ has made itself famous and futile (as the world war proved) for its narrow creed, its wrong emphases, its clerical pom

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

place to another and from one country to another, taking place today not only individually but also in group formation. this tends to produce an inevitable fusion, blending and producing inter-racial life, thus constantly offsetting and negating what has been called "racial purity" this attempt at an impossible racial segregation and purity is a misnomer, for the past renders it impossible; mixed blood runs in all veins, but the effort to produce this is the keynote of certain of the more modern cultures. these fortunately are in a minority, for they are anti-evolutionary and their objective is quite impossible of achievement, for they do not start with any pure strain. this tendency towards racial segregation (so noticeable in the jew and the german) is a form of- 34- the destiny of the n

t and at a perfect and complete understanding of each other in spite of the symbolic diversity of tongues. they had a touch of prevision, of prophetic insight, and foresaw a little of the wonder of the aquarian age. the vision in men's minds today is that of the aquarian age, even if they recognise it not. the future will see right relationships, true communion, a sharing of all things (wine, the blood, the life and bread, economic satisfaction) and goodwill; we have also a picture of the future of humanity when all nations are united in complete understanding and the diversity of languages symbolic of differing traditions, cultures, civilisations and points of view will provide no barrier to right human relations. at the centre of each of these pictures is to be found the christ. thus the

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

esponse" from dense matter, and thus the seven major sets of endocrine glands slowly came into functioning activity. it must here be remembered that the whole development of the etheric body falls into two historical stages: 1. that in which the etheric energy, flowing through responsive centres and creating the endocrine glands as a consequence, gradually began to have a definite effect upon the blood stream; the energy worked through that medium solely for a very long time. this still remains true, for the life aspect of energy animates the blood, through the medium of the centres and their agents, the glands. hence the words in the bible that "the blood is the life" 2. as the race of men developed, and consciousness grew greater and certain great expansions took place, the centres began

usefulness and to use the nadis, and thus to work upon and through the nervous system; this produced conscious and planned activity upon the physical plane, commensurate to the man's place in evolution. thus the incoming energy forming the etheric body created a needed etheric mechanism with its corresponding dense physical counterparts; it therefore, as will be noted from its relationship to the blood via the glands, and to the nervous system via the nadis (both through the medium of the seven centres, became the transmitter of two aspects of energy: one of which was kama-manasic (desire-lower mind) and the other atmic-buddhic (spiritual will spiritual love) in the case of advanced humanity. herein lies full opportunity for all, as the law of evolution proceeds to dominate all manifestati

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

ecrated to group service and to the welfare of humanity. the average aquarian upon the mutable cross will be, for instance, a faithful employee, the adherent and worker in some firm or business within whose limits all his interests are confined and to whose welfare all he has is consecrated. upon the fixed cross this consecration to others becomes world service. aquarius, we are told, governs the blood system and its circulation. by means of the blood, the life force is distributed throughout the entire human body. it is, therefore, symbolic of the task of the liberated aquarian who dispenses spiritual life throughout the fourth kingdom in nature. the aquarian influences are felt also as life-giving in other forms of planetary life and other kingdoms in nature but with these we will not de

orces. scorpio governs "the initiates" which is the true esoteric name of man, and through its hierarchical planetary ruler, the sons of mind, the messengers of deity are revealed, but it is through mars and the martian activity that the revelation comes about. secondly, mars is closely related to sex, which is an aspect of the pairs of opposites, and its effect is also definitely to vitalise the blood stream; it vitalises, purifies and stimulates all aspects and organisms in the body, via the blood stream. it will be obvious to you, therefore, how the tests in scorpio and the activity of mars are potent to arouse the entire lower nature and bring about its final rebellion and the last stand, so to speak, of the personality against the soul. it is mars who brings the world arjuna into the

oul. it is mars who brings the world arjuna into the active fight. the whole man is then engaged and the "quarrel of the sexes" is resolved in its highest aspect through the battle between the highly developed personality or form nature and the soul which seeks to be the ultimate controlling factor. the colour assigned to mars is, as you know, red and this is a correspondence to the colour of the blood stream and hence also the association of mars with passion, with anger and a sense of general opposition. the sense of duality is exceedingly powerful. hence also the necessity for the entire life of man (for the blood is the life in this sense) to be swung into the conflict, leaving no side of human nature uninvolved; hence again the need for the disciple to carry his physical nature, his e

he need for the disciple to carry his physical nature, his emotional or desire nature and his mental processes up into heaven. this takes place as a consequence of overcoming the "serpent of evil (the form nature with its promptings and demands) by the means of the "serpent of wisdom" which is the esoteric name oft given to the soul. in connection with the symbolic connection between mars and the blood, producing the resultant conflict between life and death (for scorpio is one of the signs of death, it is interesting to note that christianity is governed by mars. one is apt to recognise with ease that the sixth ray- 127- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust working through mars, rules christianity. it is a religion of devotion, fanaticism

fect of the impact of sixth ray force upon the form nature. little emphasis has been laid nevertheless upon the influence of mars upon christianity, making it a definitely militant religion, oft cruel and sadistic (as witness the murders and tortures carried out in the name of christ, who was the outstanding representative of god's love. throughout the teaching of christian theology, the theme of blood runs ceaselessly and the source of salvation is laid upon the blood relationship and not upon the life aspect which the blood veils and symbolises. it is the creed of a crucified and dead christ which rules christianity and not that of the risen master. one of the reasons for this travesty of the truth has been that st. paul, that great initiate, prior to taking the third initiation which he

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

elopment of the desire element and its graduates are called the `sons of vishnu (cosmic fire. 1177-1179) the schools on saturn, the sun, the moon and on pluto are not given but complete the twelve planets- 413- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrolhu- copyright 1998 lucis trust to produce a condition of utter exhaustion. the physical vehicle was given no respite. the heart and blood condition grew steadily worse. during the last two years of her life she fought against these pressures and conditions with a truly iron will. her first ray personality rose to the final effort in response to the demand of her soul. it was in 1946 that she made the decision to refuse invalidism. each day therefore, as it had been her life's custom, she worked to the limit of physical capacit

shed autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust square there i noticed what i thought was a statue of a plain old man with a beard. the next day my husband went to look at it and i discovered i had been criticising my great-uncle! great britain was democratic even in those far off days and people had their chance to rise if they had that in them which warranted it. perhaps the admixture of plebeian blood is responsible for the fact that my cousins and their children have been, many of them, notable men or good looking women. my father did not care for me and when i see the picture of myself when small, i can scarcely wonder skinny, scared and startled looking. i have no recollection of my mother for she died at the age of 29, when i was only six years old. i do remember her beautiful golden

ning forces in my life. she gave me a keynote for living so that i feel to this very day that any achievement which i may have had can be traced back to her deeply spiritual influence. until she died she kept in close touch with me, even though i had not seen her for twenty years prior to her death. the other person who always gave me understanding was sir william gordon of earlston. he was not a blood relation but a connection by marriage and to all of us just "uncle billie" he was one of the men a young lieutenant at the time who led the "charge of the light brigade" at balaklava and rumor said he was the only man who came out of the charge "carrying his head under his arm" i have often, as a child, felt the gold clasps which the surgery of that time had inserted in his skull. anyway, he

" i do not mean that i had severed all relations. i have always kept in touch with my family from then till now, but our paths have wandered far apart, our interests were and are widely different, and our relationship now is that of friends and not cousins, etc. taking it by and large i believe i have had a more interesting and exciting life than they have. i have never felt that ties of physical blood amount to much. why should people like each other and cling together because fortunately or unfortunately they happen to have the same grandparents? it does not seem reasonable, and i think has led to a lot of trouble. it is a happy thing when friendship and relationship coincide, but to me friendship, mutual interests and similar attitudes to life are far more important than blood ties. i w

is still my friend although i have lost sight of all the rest during the forty years which have elapsed since then. this man came to see me when i was in london in 1934 and we talked of those far away times. he is doing well. i made, however, a disturbing discovery. these men had been won over to better things, not by my eloquent preaching or by any emphasis upon the theological precept that the blood of jesus could save them, but simply by loving understanding. i had not believed that that was possible. i had yet to learn that love is the keynote of the christ's teaching and that it is his love and life that saves and not any violent theological pronouncements over the fear of hell. there are many little incidents connected with this time in india that i could relate but they are probabl

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

main objective. this is to vitalise and energise the physical body and thus integrate it into the energy body of the earth and of the solar system. it is a web of energy streams, of lines of force and of light. it constitutes part of the vast network of energies which underlies all forms whether great or small (microcosmic or macrocosmic. along these lines of energy the cosmic forces flow, as the blood flows through the veins and arteries. this constant, individual human, planetary and solar circulation of life-forces through the etheric bodies of all forms is the basis of all manifested life, and the expression of the essential non-separateness of all life. 3. the astral or desire body (sometimes called the emotional body) is the effect of the interplay of desire and of sentient response

ight be listed as follows: 1. accidents, which may be due to personal negligence, group happenings, the carelessness of other people, and the results of fighting, as in labour strikes or war. they can also be brought about by attacks from the animal or the snake world, accidental poisonings and many other causes. 2. infections coming to a man from outside and not as the result of his own peculiar blood condition. such infections are the various so-called infectious and contagious diseases, and prevalent epidemics. these may come to a man in the line of duty, through his daily contacts, or through a widespread condition of disease in his environment. 3. diseases due to malnutrition, particularly when found in the young. this state of undernourishment predisposes the body to disease, lowers

..lower brain..soul force..p. etals..b. uddhic between body. left eye. l ove. of egoic v ehicle the eyes. nose. magnetic. lotus, as causal ajna centre nervous light. a whole. body system. intuition. higher vision. mental aspirant. disciple. mystic. dominant after 2nd initiation. 3. heart..thymus..heart..life force..love..higher. anahata circulatory group petals mental system. consciousness causal blood. also. body vagus nerve all types of spiritual people. dominant after 1st initiation. 4. throat..thyroid..b. reathing..creative..knowledge..mental centre apparatus energy. petals body. alimentary sound. canal selfconsciousness creative artists. all advanced humanity. the intelligentsia. 5. solar..p. ancreas..s. tomach. liver..a. stral force..astral..a. stral body. plexus emotion. centres gal

the following synthesis of structure behind it: 1. the soul. 2. the subtler bodies of the mind and the emotions, which are simply qualified energy centres. 3. the vital body with its seven major centres of force. 4. the endocrine system, which is an effect of the seven centres, and the determining controlling factor in the physical body of man. 5. the nervous system in its three divisions. 6. the blood stream. all the subsidiary organs of man are effects; they are not pre-determining causes. the determining causes in man, and that which makes him what he is, are the glands. they are externalisations of the types of force pouring through the etheric centres from the subtler worlds of being. they express the point in evolution which the man has reached; they are vital and active or non-vital

lution which the man has reached; they are vital and active or non-vital and inactive, according to the condition of the centres. they demonstrate a sufficiency, an oversufficiency or a deficiency, according to the condition of the etheric vortices. again, the process of control may be stated to be via the nervous system; the close interlocking directorate of the nervous system, the brain and the blood stream (as a carrier of the life principle) governs the activities of the man conscious, sub-conscious, self-conscious, and finally, super-conscious. the three centres in supreme control today for the majority are: 1. the ajna centre, the centre between the eyebrows. 2. the solar plexus. 3. the sacral centre. eventually, when man will have "become that which he is (that paradoxical esoteric

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

inciple the flow of divine energy through all forms is temporarily seated in the heart, while the consciousness principle, the soul of all things, is located (temporarily as far as the form- 18- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust nature of a particular human unit is concerned) within the brain. as again you know, the life principle controls the mechanism through the medium of the blood stream, for "the blood is the life" and uses the heart as its central organ; whilst the consciousness principle uses the nervous system as its instrument, with the intricate extensions of the organ of sensitivity, the spinal column. the objective of education should therefore be the training of the mechanism to respond to the life of the soul. the higher self or soul is the sumtotal of the c

the door of the future wide open. a balancing process is going forward in this interim period, and to it the modern educator should pay due attention. i can perhaps indicate the nature of this process. i have stated here and elsewhere that the soul anchors itself in the body at two points: 1. there is a thread of energy, which we call the life or spirit aspect, anchored in the heart. it uses the blood stream, as is well known, as its distributing agency and, through the medium of the blood, life-energy carries regenerating power and coordinating energy to all the physical organisms and keeps the body "whole" 2. there is a thread of energy, which we call the consciousness aspect or the faculty of soul knowledge, anchored in the centre of the head. it controls that response mechanism which

aspects of his life and on various planes, will be developed- 64- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust 2. to teach him that the life which he feels pulsing through his veins is only one small part of the total life pulsing throughout all forms, all kingdoms in nature, all planets, and the solar system. he will learn that he shares it with all that exists, and that therefore a true "blood brotherhood" is everywhere to be found. consequently, from the very start of his life, he can be taught relationship, and this the small child will be apt to recognise more quickly than will the average adult, trained in the ways and attitudes of the old age. when these two realisations responsibility and relationship are inculcated in the child from infancy, then the third objective of the

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

ntre is developed. h. compassion, which is essentially the right use of the pairs of opposites. i. sympathy, which is the consequence of knowledge and of the unfoldment of the knowledge petals. such energy then is in touch with the heart centre. j. wisdom, which is the fruit of love and indicates the awakening of the love petals of the egoic lotus. k. sacrifice, which is the giving of the heart's blood or life for others. 6. after a quiet meditation on one of these qualities of soul expression as they manifest upon the physical plane, sound the om three times. i would remind you that these soul qualities, which express themselves through the heart centre, must be interpreted esoterically and in terms of relation. bear this in mind and as you meditate, seek ever the inner significance and n

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

world, and the endeavour to teach the meaning of the will-to-good. this is the main task of the new group of world servers. we inculcated a non-separative attitude and the need for right human relations. we endeavoured to make clear that differing forms of government and varying ideological systems were right and possible, provided that human beings lived together in goodwill and recognised their blood brotherhood. then humanity made its decision to fight, and the war broke out: one group, the instigators of the war, fighting to acquire material power, the glory of a nation and the subjugation of the defenceless; and the other, fighting to preserve its own liberty of action, the preservation of its integrity, the right of the little nations and the spiritual values. immediately, the issue

pe, is definitely the fusion of many strains. tides of emigration, marching armies throughout the centuries, and modern travel have inextricably mixed and fused all the races. it may therefore be assumed that any attempt to isolate a race or to enforce so-called "racial purity" is foredoomed to failure. the only solution of this problem is the basic recognition that all men are brothers; that one blood pours through human veins; that we are all the children of the one father and that our failure to recognise this fact is simply an indication of man's stupidity. historical backgrounds, climatic conditions and widespread inter-marriage have made the different races what they are today. essentially, however, humanity is one the heir of the ages, the product of many fusions, conditioned by cir

he world today. 2. that there are no problems and conditions which cannot be solved by the will-to-good. goodwill nourishes the spirit of understanding and fosters the manifestation of the principle of cooperation. this cooperative spirit is the secret of all right human relations and the enemy of competition- 136- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust 3. that there is a blood relationship between men which, when recognised, dissolves all barriers and ends the spirit of separativeness and hate. the peace and happiness of each is the concern, therefore, of all. this develops the principle of responsibility and lays the foundation of right corporate action. these are the basic beliefs of the men and women of goodwill and provide the incentive to all service and acti

outcome of the civilisation which is passing and the culture which is the flower of that civilisation, but at the same time it will be neither of them. it will be a human world, based on right understanding of correct human relations, upon the recognition of equal educational opportunities for all men, for all races and all nations, and upon the fundamental realisation that "god hath made of one blood all the peoples upon the earth" it will be a world in which racial distinctions and national unities will be recognised as enriching the whole and as contributing to the significance of humanity. such distinctions and nationalities will be preserved and cultured, not in a separative isolation, but in the realisation that the many aspects of human unfoldment and differentiation produce one no

rt to attain right human relations, with its resultant effect peace; secondly, the forces of evil will be so potently defeated that never again will they be able to wreak such universal destruction upon earth. years ago i said that the war which may follow this one would be waged in the field of the world religions. such a war will not work out, however, in a similar period of extreme carnage and blood; it will be fought largely with mental weapons and in the world of thought; it will involve also the emotional realm, from the standpoint of idealistic fanaticism. this inherent fanaticism (found ever in reactionary groups) will fight against the appearance of the coming world religion and the spread of esotericism. for this struggle certain of the well-organised churches, through their cons

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

on. the whole concept of resurrection is the new and most important revelation which is coming to humanity, and which will lay the basis for the new world religion. in the immediate past, the keynote of the christian religion has been death, symbolised for us in the death of the christ, and much distorted for us by st. paul in his effort to blend the new religion which christ gave us with the old blood religion of the jews. in the coming cycle, this distorted teaching on death will assume its rightful place and be known as the disciplining urge to relinquishment and to the ending by death of the hold by matter over the soul; the great goal of all religious teaching will be the resurrection of the spirit in man, and eventually in all forms of life, from the lowest point in evolution to the

e then so inter-related that the soul and its mechanism of expression are a unity. a higher blending and fusing can then go on. i can perhaps indicate the nature of this process in the following manner: i have stated here and elsewhere that the soul anchors itself in the body at two points: 1. there is a thread of energy, which we call the life or spirit aspect, anchored in the heart. it uses the blood stream, as is well known, as its distributing agency, and through the medium of the blood, life energy is carried to every part of the mechanism. this life energy carries the re-generating power and coordinating energy to all the physical organisms and keeps the body "whole" 2. there is a thread of energy, which we call the consciousness aspect or the faculty of soul knowledge, anchored in t

also to its higher correspondence, the throat centre of the planetary logos; this is the centre which we call humanity. thus "the word came forth" he had a dual mission to fulfill in order to prove his fitness (if one may use such a word in connection with an initiate of his exalted standing. he had, first of all, to give a great impetus to human evolution by proclaiming two things: 1. that "the blood is the life" 2. that all men everywhere are sons of god, and therefore divine- 359- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust secondly, he had to bring to an end the jewish dispensation which should have climaxed and passed away with the movement of the sun out of aries into pisces. he therefore presented himself to them as their messiah

ression (to use three terms with which i have familiarised you in my other books, and now stands liberated. each initiate who makes this renunciation and undergoes the consequent crucifixion is in a position to say with the first of our humanity to do so "i, if i be lifted up, will draw all men unto me" so spoke the christ. the initiate is lifted up by his renunciation which he makes through the "blood of the heart" out of the world of material phenomena, because he has freed himself- 457- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the rays and the initiations copyright 1998 lucis trust from any desire for them, from any interest in them and from any hold they may ever have had over him. he is completely detached. it is interesting to note that the master jesus underwent the renunciation init

998 lucis trust key the first lies hid under the threshold, guarded by the watcher. he who breaks in must stoop and seize after a search of strenuous decision. the hand that grasps the key must have the nail-mark through the centre there located. when this is so, door the first will open. key the second lies across the threshold, over the heap of thorns. from the centres in the feet must pour the blood that dissolves all hindrances. in the bloodstained feet and the nail-marked hands lies hid the secret. seek you them. then door the second will open to your touch. key the third lies half way up. just at the level of the heart that key is seen. before it can be seized and used the spear must pierce and thus the blood pour forth, cleansing and making whole. only those thus purified can grasp

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

next brightest is "the burden bearer" or "the one who bears for others. we have, therefore, in the significance of these two names, a portrayal of hercules, as he works out his own salvation and as he bears the great burden of atlas and learns the meaning of service. lepus, the hare, associated with these two constellations, contains a star of the most intense crimson color, almost like a drop of blood. red is ever the symbol of desire for material things. in the zodiac of denderah, the name given is bashtibeki, which means "falling confounded. aratus, writing about 250 b.c, speaks of lepus as being "chased eternally, and it is interesting to note that the hebrew names of some of the stars found in this constellation signify "the enemy of the coming one, which is the meaning of the name of

anch of fruit in her arms. remember also the prophecy in isaiah upon which our new testament is based "and a virgin shall conceive and bring forth a son, and link up with that verse in ephesians when st. paul said that some day we shall attain unto the measure of the stature of the fullness of christ. i would remind you that christ laid the emphasis again and again on the new birth rather than on blood sacrifice. the esoteric meaning is "the blood is the life. we are always too literal. even as the old practice of offering slain animals at the altar passed, so should pass the idea of [120] at-one-ment by the blood of christ. that was born of the medieval guilt complex and the torturing of the physical instrument as a means to produce the dominance of the spirit; when the truth is that the

and unremitting suffering" the teacher gently touched the forehead of hercules. before the latter's inner eye a vision rose. a man lay prone upon a rock, and groaned as if his heart would break. his hands and legs were shackled; the massive chains that bound him were tied to iron rings. a vulture, fierce and bold, kept pecking at the prostrate victim's liver; in consequence, a trickling stream of blood flowed from his side. the man uplifted his manacled hands and cried out for help; but his words echoed vainly in the desolation, and were swallowed by the wind. the vision faded. hercules stood, as before, at the side of his guide "the shackled one whom you have seen is called prometheus" the teacher said "for ages has he suffered thus, and [170] yet he cannot die, being immortal. from heave

-headed dog, orthrus. when hercules approached, the dog sped forward like an arrow to its target. upon the visitor the creature hurled itself, snarling viciously, its bared fangs fiercely snapping. with one decisive blow did hercules lay the monster low.then eurytion, fearful of the brave warrior who stood before him, supplicated that his life be spared. hercules conceded his request. driving the blood-red cattle before him, hercules turned his face toward the sacred city. not far had he gone when he perceived a distant cloud of dust that rapidly grew larger. surmising that the monster geryon had come in mad pursuit, he turned to face his foe. soon geryon and hercules stood face to face. breathing fire and flame from all three heads at once, the monster came upon him. geryon hurled a spear

ANALYSIS OF THE 5 6 INITIATION

be united into perfection and for this the adept does work continuously. the lion and red rose are a symbol of first cause, the beginning, the dawn. it is further symbolized by the virgin mother and the great work. nequaquam vacuum means "nowhere a void" this is the motto written about the lion. it can be summed up in saying that "before abraham was "i am" the eagle and the chalice stand for the blood that must be shed for the remission of sins. it is the purifying waters from the cup of the stolistices. libertas evangelii, the "liberty of the gospel" is the free will that only the adept can process. in addition, the sacrifice of the cross is a doorway to freedom without the restriction of the law. the man and the dagger explain the final result. w is b, the tarot card being the hierophan

. still, fewer that reach adepthood are capable of maintaining it in a constant upward ascent. the vault take note that the forty squares show the ten in the four worlds or letters of the name, hwhy. so many who claim to understand the symbolism of the vault have never looked behind the veil and the blinds set forth by our more ancient fraters and sorors. the cut in the tradition of the ancients, blood must be shed. it symbolizes that our adepts now mix or pull their blood together as one. final close the one hundred and twenty is formulated, and the guardians are called forth. the holy scribe is asked to record all in his scrolls. the triangle of the supernals is formulated, and lvx signs close the whole with glory, the glory of light. all are at peace in hwche anathema of zos the sermon

ANATHEMA OF ZOS

ehold your parents and the stigmata of foul feeding. in this ribald intoxication of hypocrisy, this monument of swindlers' littlenesses, where is the mystic symposium, the hierarchy of necromancers that was? honest was sodom! your theology is a slime-pit of gibberish become ethics. in your world, where ignorance and deceit constitute felicity, everything ends miserably-besmirched with fratricidal blood. seekers of salvation? salvation of your sick digestion; crippled beliefs: convalescent desires. your borrowed precepts and prayers-a stench unto all good nostrils! unworthy of a soul-your metamorphosis is laborious of morbid rebirth to give habitance to the shabby sentiments, the ugly familiarities, the calligraphic pandemonium-a world of abundance acquired of greed. thus are ye outcasts! y

t one whit. hence do i travel ye into the incarnating abortions-the aberrations, the horrors without sex, for ye are worthless to offer heaven new sexuality s. once in this world i enjoyed laughter-when i remembered the value i gave the contemptible; the significance of my selfish fears; the absurd vanity of my hopes; the sorry righteousness called i. and you? certainly not befitting are tears of blood, nor laughter of gods. ye do not even look like men but the strange spawn of some forgotten ridicule. lost among the illusions begot of duality-are these the differentiation s ye make for future entity to ride your bestial self? millions of times have ye had re-birth and many more times will ye again suffer existence. ye are of things distressed, living down the truths ye made. loosing only

APOCALYPSE MOSES

. 1 and adam knew his wife eve and went upwards to the sun-rising and abode there eighteen years and two months. 2 and eve conceived and bare two sons; adiaphotos, who is called cain and amilabes who is called abel. chapter 2. 1 and after this, adam and eve were with one another and while they were sleeping, eve said to adam her lord 'my lord, adam, behold, 2 i have seen in a dream this night the blood of my son amilabes who is styled abel being poured into the mouth of cain his brother and he went on drinking it without pity. but he begged him to leave him a little of it. 3 yet he hearkened not to him, but gulped down the whole; nor did it stay in his stomach, but came out of his mouth. 4 and adam said 'let us arise and go and see what has happened to them (i fear) lest the adversary may

APOCRYPHON OF JOHN

eated a being according to the likeness of the first, perfect man. and they said 'let us call him adam, that his name may become a power of light for us "and the powers began: the first one, goodness, created a bone-soul; and the second, foreknowledge, created a sinew-soul; the third, divinity, created a flesh-soul; and the fourth, the lordship, created a marrow-soul; the fifth, kingdom created a blood-soul; the sixth, envy, created a skin-soul; the seventh, understanding, created a hair-soul. and the multitude of the angels attended him and they received from the powers the seven substances of the natural (form) in order to create the proportions of the limbs and the proportion of the rump and the proper working together of each of the parts "the first one began to create the head. eterap

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

i.and now, gianni, to horse; mount and away! so he mounted the cat, which flew as quick asthought, and found the mare, and having pronounced over it the incantation, it became a womanand said: in nome della fata diana!tu possa divenireun giovane bellobianco e rosso!di latte e sangue!in the name of the fairy diana!mayest thou hereby becomea beautiful young man,red and white in hue,like to milk and blood!after this he found the goat and conjured it in like manner, and it replied: in the name of the fairy diana!be thou attired more richly than a prince!so he passed to the hall, where he was wooed by beautiful ladies, but his answer to them all wasthat his love was at monterone.then he saw or knew no more, but on awaking found himself in monterone, and so changed to ahandsome youth that no one

ing it.it is very probably that there were as many touching episodes among the heathen martyrs who wereforced to give up their beloved deities, such as diana, venus, the graces, and others, who wereworshipped for beauty, as there were even among the christians who were thrown to the lions. forthe heathen lovedtheir gods with a human personal sympathy, without mysticism or fear, as if theyhad been blood-relations; and there were many among them who really believed that such was thecase when some damsel who had made afaux pasgot out of it by attributing it all to some god,faun, or satyr; which is very touching. there is a great deal to be said for as well as against the idol-aters or worshippers of dolls, as i heard a small girl define them. page 45 n r r r r r it came to pass that the young

o forteche tu bella dianaanche da molto lontano,tu lo possa sentire,e finestre e portecon gran forza tu possa spalancare,a gran corsa tu mia possa venire,a trovare, e tu possa salvarmiil mio vino, e tu possa salvare,salvare me da grande sciagura,perche se il mio vino a male anderala miseria mi prendera.e col tuo aiuto bella diana,io saro salvato.i drink, and yet it is not wine i drink,i drink the blood of diana,since from wine it has changed into her blood,and spread itself through all my growing vines,whence it will give me good return in wines,though even if good vintage should be mine,ill be free from care, for should it chancethat the grape ripens in the waning moon,then all the wine would come to sorrow, butif drinking from this horn i drink the blood the blood of great diana by her a

chiedo di cuore!se questa grazia, o diana, mi farai,la cena in tua lode in molti la faremo,mangiaremo, beveremo,balleremo, salteremo,se questa grazia che ti ho chiesta,se questa grazia tu mi farai,nel tempo che balliamo,il lume spengnerai,cosi al lamoreliberamente la faremo!conjuration of diana.i do not bake the bread, nor with it salt,nor do i cook the honey with the wine;i bake the body and the blood and soul,the soul of (great) diana, that she shallknow neither rest nor peace, and ever bein cruel suffering till she will grantwhat i request, what i do most desire,i beg it of her from my very heart!and if the grace be granted, o diana!in honour of thee i will hold this feast,feast and drain the goblet deep,we will dance and wildly leap,and if thou grantst the grace which i require,then wh

BAPHOMANTIS LUCIFERIAN SATANIC MASS

dip your finger into the chalice, then on your forehead draw an inverted pentagram, then kneel down before the alter and say: i who am the joys and pleasures of life, which strong men have forever sought, have come to give you, lord lucifer, my eternal love, to serve you for all of eternity, accept me now for i am truly yours forever! i shall take comfort within you. accept me always as your own, blood of your own blood, flesh of your own flesh, shed me in your darklight, and hold me forever in your warm and loving embrace.veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus, hail lucifer! male: do the same but say: i through you have gained knowledge and strength. accept me lucifer, as your son, as your own. as i give to you my body, and my undying love. accept me now and forever, as your own, blood of you

of your own blood, flesh of your own flesh, shed me in your darklight, and hold me forever in your warm and loving embrace.veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus, hail lucifer! male: do the same but say: i through you have gained knowledge and strength. accept me lucifer, as your son, as your own. as i give to you my body, and my undying love. accept me now and forever, as your own, blood of your own blood, flesh of your own flesh, eternally as your own son. veni, omnipotens aeternae diabolus, hail lucifer! after return to the altar, pick up the host hold it up and say: behold the body of yeshua the deciever. i invoke thee into this wafer. you who come to enslave the race of man. you were sent by he who calls himself god, to strengthen the chains of bondage. i invoke you in order to brake the

BASIL VALENTINE TWELVE KEYS

ther make up the perfect metallic body. if you cannot perceive what you ought to understand herein, you should not devote yourself to the study of philosophy. moreover, i tell you in few words, that you cannot obtain a metallic body except by perfectly joining twelve keys of basil valentine 13 of 95 these three principles into one. know, also, that all animals are, like man, composed of flesh and blood, and also possess a vitalizing spirit, but are destitute of the rational soul which the creator gave to man alone. therefore, when animals die, they perish for ever. but when man yields up his mortal life into the hands of his creator, his soul does not die. it returns, and is united to the glorified body, in which, after the resurrection, soul and spirit dwell together once more in eternal

onal soul of man makes him an abiding creature, and, though his body may seem to die, yet we know that he will live for ever. for to him death is only a process of purification, by means of which he is freed from his sins, and translated to another and better place. but there is no resurrection for the brute beasts, because they have no rational soul, for which alone our lord and saviour shed his blood. for though a body may be vitalized by a spirit, yet it need not, therefore, be fixed, unless, indeed, it possess a rational soul, that strong bond between body and spirit, which represents their union, and resists all efforts to separate them. where there is no soul, there is no hope of redemption. nothing can be perfect or twelve keys of basil valentine 14 of 95 lasting without a soul. thi

imparted to warlike mars a hard, firm, and durable body, which is evidence of the generosity of his soul; nor can fire be said to have twelve keys of basil valentine 15 of 95 much power over it. and if its strength be united to the beauty of venus, i do not say but that a precious and harmonious result may be obtained. for the phlegmatic or humid quality of the moon may be heated with the ardent blood of venus, and the blackness of venus removed with the strong salt of mars. you need not look for our metallic seed among the elements. it need not be sought so far back. if you can only rectify the mercury, sulphur, and salt (understand, those of the sages) until the metallic spirit and body are inseparably joined together by means of the metallic soul, you thereby firmly rivet the chain of

ove, and prepare the palace for the coronation. these things represent a liquid key, comparable to the celestial influence, and a dry water joined to the terrestrial substance: all which are one thing, derived from three, and two, and one. if you understand this, you have already attained our magistery. then you must join the husband and wife together that each may feed upon the other s flesh and blood, and that so they may propagate their species a thousandfold. though i would fain reveal this matter to you more plainly and openly, i am prohibited from doing so by twelve keys of basil valentine 16 of 95 the law of god, and by the fear of his wrath, and of eternal lest the gift of the most high should be abused. if, however, you do not understand the theoretical part of my work, perhaps th

ertheless, it is i that try you all. for having nothing that is fixed about me, i carry away with me all that is of a kindred nature. my wretchedness is entirely caused by that fickle and inconstant mercury, by his careless and neglectful conduct. therefore, i pray you, let us be avenged on him, shut him up in prison, and keep him there till he dies and is decomposed, nay, until not a drop of his blood is to be seen. then yellow jupiter stepped forward, bent his knees, inclined his sceptre, and with great authority twelve keys of basil valentine 18 of 95 bade them carry out the demand of saturn. he added that he would punish everyone who did not aid the execution of this sentence. then mars presented himself, with sword drawn v v a sword that shone with many colours, and gave out a beautif

BEHOLDERS OF NIGHT

s born to a woman who has drunk of impure water mixed with the saliva of a demon, or to a woman who, having gone out in the night, her head bare, met a demon which gave her a red cap (coiffe) like his own, which cap causes the child to be born with a caul. in an initiatory context which implies the connection of folklore with inspired magical practice, the caul introduced in ritual practice (by a blood coloured cloth, stained with menstrual blood or otherwise) is the mark of lilith and cain, born unto the night within the mysteries of vampyrism. the heart of the arcana is in the brain itself, it is our connection and desire to unite the hand and the eye in the grimoire of the fallen, which was long ago scribed in the blood of our spiritual ancestors, those who walk the ahrimanic path long

as revealed in essence. each individual is a model of lucifer, whom is the imagination, or self. that we must shadow forth the adversary to rebel against the natural order, to awaken the black flame of self-knowledge. we are thus iblis, the children of the fire djinn whom shall taste from the skulls of the sleeping. ii) the adversary oh moon nourished haunters of dreams, who have tasted the souls blood of life, from the graves of corpse-sleep from which ye emerge, from the pools of blood beneath the fountains of red sea, that emerge from the dreaming sleep of azrail, move now through the manes of the dead, they seek the commune of those in the warm flesh of the living. my shadow, as i build, calls forth the famulus whose spirit is the djinn of the noon tide sun, the fire of spirit later wi

among them are such as shaitan, iblis, satan, lucifer and set. such god forms are masks of the prince of darkness who within ourselves offers freedom and divinity for those willing to strive for it. the adversary itself is the gateway from which we discover our own will, or direction of endless possibility of desire. this is the very conscious gift of the artist austin osman spare, whom of witch blood, gave us the gift of self liberation in the form of the grimoire the book of pleasure. that we may translate the system of the hand and the eye, within our personal universe form this luciferian doctrine to our own desire of becoming, shall be the greatest distinction from the order of the right hand path. the adversary exists within the 8 pointed sabbat star of chaos, called often algol. th

. ahriman in zoroastrian terms is the great force of evil and darkness, whom was created divine but chose the shadow path. in the ancient persian religion of zoroastrianism, ahriman (called also arimanius or angra mainya) is one of the earliest forms of the devil itself, the father of those of the shadow, the demonium of the earth. in the ancient witchcraft religion (yatuk, persian sorcerers used blood of wolves[10 (who are sacred to ahriman) to call upon darkness. ahriman was probably in this sense, one of the first vampyre forms of ancient history. while similar to other fallen angels such as azazel/iblis or lucifer, there is a strong separation of ahriman from such fire djinn. the reason for this is that ahriman is of death and shade, a black flame of essence hidden by the cloak of dark

ely led to their own wastage and death when they themselves are devoured by az, for az is not only the demon of gluttony and lust, she is also the demon of death who is never sated; she is the demon 'who swallows all things: the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism, r.c. zaehner, new york, 1961 az, which is a female demon related directly to ahriman, is considered a harlot and goddess of death and blood. in this aspect az is related or a blue-print for, lilith, hecate and babalon. she is the vampyre queen, the immortal witch whom creates the alchemical elixir of endless existence, the very core essence of the luciferian and vampyre. az may also be related to kali, the goddess who devours and brings life. the vampyre in this aspect is one who feeds of the blood- lifeforce or the nectar of th

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

he red fields of a might demon land called chongri zangtso( chong ri zangs mtsho. on the copper peaks of this land, a hundred might demons race alongside soaring dark vultures. along the middle of the mountains, carnivorous beasts roam about grassy fields of copper. along the surrounding copper hills, there are terrifying storms of copper. within the red copper mountain there is a boiling lake of blood. at the center of the blood lake, there is a dark leather castle endowed with a golden dome, gates of conch shell, copper locks, and stairs of lapis lazuli. here, due to his maliciousness and arrogance, chorwa was reborn in a red egg of blood. his parents were the savage demon lord lekpa (legs pa "excellent" and the violence demoness dongmarma (gdong dmar ma "red-faced woman" the latter is t

dkar "white skull moon" forefather of all might demons. when the egg burst open, the malicious violence demon tsiu marpo was born. due to his great maliciousness and hatred, six might demons emanated from tsiu marpo s body. from his head the black obstructive might demon arose. from his white bones the divine might demon arose. from his body heat and radiance the rock might demon arose. from his blood the defiling might demon arose. from his pus the serpentine might demon arose. from his rotten garments of flesh the knife might demon arose. having become associated with 30 red mountains and plains, these seven deities slaughtered everyone in the vicinity. they consumed the life-energy of all sentient beings and brought ruin to the three realms.44 at some point, the great bodhisattva avalo

rily admonished these seven deities for their severe misconduct. in response, these seven riders, with tsiu marpo as the leader, offered up their life essence for karmic benefits and food offerings. later, in india, the great spiritual master padmasambhava arrived at a charnel ground on the banks of a boiling lake of man-eating demons. at the midnight hour of the day he arrived, seven wolves with blood-clotted hair cried out. in response, the spiritual master manifested the form of the glorious tamdrin (skt. hayagr.va. the wolves retreated to their masters, the seven horsemen, and the latter prostrated themselves before padmasambhava. the spiritual master asked "who are you" the master of the horsemen replied "i am tsiu marpo, lord of the violence demons. previously, tamdrin conferred empo

emely narrow window, and legends claim that through this fissure the souls of the dead have to squeeze through at night-time, in order to appear before tsi u dmar po. as some of them find it rather difficult to pass, one is able as the legend tells to see around this window numerous scratches which these unfortunate spirits had caused by their nails. some people even allege that a strong smell of blood comes out of this window, as inside the chamber, after the judgement had been pronounced, the souls are cut to pieces by the acolytes of tsi u mar po. a wooden chopping-block is kept to this purpose in this chamber, and some of my tibetan informants who had stayed at samye claimed that at night they could hear the sound of thuds coming from within the room. monks of this monastery also alleg

s that a messenger (pho nya) of dpal ldan lha mo [penden lhamo] or tsi u dmar po stands near the death-bed of a dying man to carry his "last breath" either to the chapel of dpal ldan lha mo in the jo bo gtsug lag khang [jowo tsuklakhang] or to the tsi u dmar lcog dbug khang. the "last breath" is seen by these deities in the form of a corpse. this body is later cut up on the chopping-block and its blood, flesh and bone are distributed to the ferocious gods and goddesses. the above-mentioned chapel is situated on the upper floor of the lhasa cathedral52 and it is dedicated to an extremely ferocious 50 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 510; and karmay 1998b, pp. 348-359 for further information on the glud gong ritual. 51 de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 167-168. 52 this temple is synonymous wit

BLACK SERPENT1

sort? do they offer learning materials or recommend any? what is expected of group members? how are non-rite meetings conducted? how often does the group meet? is it possible for you to attend a rite to watch? some groups allow this, others do not. never assume, always ask. don t forget to ask about any concerns you have including safety of your personal information, dress during ritual, fasting, blood rites, or anything else you can think of. if you need to, write your questions down and bring them with you. the members of the group will not be offended. feel free to ask members of the clergy what training they underwent, how long they ve been practicing, how difficulties or dramas between group members are handled, and questions of that nature. they won t mind. if you do find that the gr

es or anger or many of the other so-called "imperfections" that plague mankind. what these demons do provide is knowledge, the constant reminder of the power within ourselves, and the power of the elements and unseen forces around us. many misconceptions of the "black arts" have been conceived over the passage of time. numerous are the allegations that covens murder unborn children and use virgin blood in sacrifice to their infernal legions. these myths, often perpetuated and fed into by our own hysteria, create the basis for what society holds as their own truth regarding these religions. to dispel these myths it is essential that people understand a basic rule that holds true for all traditional left hand path religions (including satanism, demonolatry, etc- the dark lords expect their f

s ideal for baptisms, initiations, marriages, degree advancement, and other rites of passage. 26 rites to belphegore the rites to belphegore happen on march 31, april 9th, and may 13th. traditionally these rites were celebrated to welcome the coming of new earth (spring. it is common practice to have large feasts during these rites. it is said that if the demonolator allows a few drops of his/her blood to fall upon the ground around these dates, belphegore and the other earth-based daemons will look kindly upon the practitioner for an entire year. magick for new jobs, letting go of the past, stability, and help with mundane issues (i.e. finding a new place to live, house blessings etc) can be done during the rites to belphegore. belphegore/belphegor has been a demon of discovery, invention

BLACK WITCHCRAFT

estial and flesh/infernal. it is the symbol of both the sun and the moon, the sphere which begets strength and the very focus of the magician. adamu forbidden sexual magick by michael w. ford the ritual tools within the black tradition are as various as the witches themselves. some create fetish servitors, embodied and often created demonic familiars bound to objects, created from animal remains, blood or sexual fluids to form a visualized shade which holds significance to the sorcerer himself. some create dolls and others use little or no exterior tools or implements. what holds tradition among such adepts is the commitment of the luciferic spirit within. this is the mind of the practitioner which has been liberated through antinomian practices and thought, by this determined focus that t

y on the means and predilection of the sorcerer. godforms hold specific power within the cults of witchcraft as what is empowered from the practitioner themselves. the gods and goddesses would not exist in any tangible form if humanity did not empower them; either subconsciously or consciously, thus by the adept becoming does the godform become. deific energy is a source not only based within the blood of the practitioner, of the atavistic or primal recesses of the human mind. this deific energy or power may be recalled into the flesh and conscious mind of the practitioner, thus one finds the knowledge undertaken by earlier sects such as the golden dawn, the maskhara of the arabic and asian tribes, austin osman spare s zos kia cultus, etc. there are numerous rituals explored by luciferian

philosophers are of the school of cain "claiming to have cain as teacher and guide, who recommended the worship of the sensual powers in preference to the powers above, and who practiced his doctrine by destroying abel, the expounder of the opposite doctrine (ib. 11. the jewish encyclopedia, compiled by kaufmann kohler, w. h. bennett, louis ginzberg herein we can see that cain is thus a flesh and blood embodiment of the luciferian path itself, he is the son of satan and lilith, the dark essence which is deeply connected with eve, the wife of adam. cain is not only the patron father of witches, also the symbol of the initiate upon the antinomian path. nathaniel harris, an hereditary british witch, whose long involvement in various magical circles and authorship of grimoires not only within

throughout various heretical societies, including the ancient 8 toadsman fraternity, the skull and bonesmen, and the horse whisperers- nathaniel j. harris, witcha, a book of cunning (mandrake of oxford) this mark is represented as being a symbolic marking of antinomian commitment, of being awakened to the path of the devil and his bride, to becoming through the daemonic spirit inherent within our blood. this dynamic process has been represented in the luciferian witchcraft grimoires in various manners, in yatuk dinoih, i have presented a system coherent with cainite workings based on the isolated spirit as embodied in the flesh of the initiate, being as represented as paitisha, the rite of zohak and other workings within the grimoire. the spirit of baphomet or the sabbatic goat, the god of

ulate to the musick of jubal cain and the sabbat circle is complete. foundations of skir-hand witchcraft the suggestions of the foundation of sorcery and cunning craft is from the earliest legends, memories and mythology of mankind. cain who wandered east to the land of nod became essentially, according to the truth of the circle the first satanist and witch, whose children beget children and the blood line of the cunning were born. it is suggested in some jewish lore that the daughters of cain were the ones to seduce or copulate with the fallen angels, the watchers. it is beginning with the watchers that the balanced aspects of angelic and satanic magick are found it is the very atavistic depths in which this bloodline still rests deep within our psyche, along with the serpents and therio

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

-gods" then, theologically, the "suns of righteousness" and the logoi, all symbolised by the sun* they are all protogonoi (the first-born) and[[footnote(s* adam-jehovah, brahma and mars are, in one sense, identical; they are all symbols for primitive or initial generative powers for the purposes of human procreation. adam is red, and so also are brahma-viraj and mars- god and planet. water is the blood of the earth; therefore, all these names are connected with earth and water "it takes earth and water to create a human soul" says moses. mars is identical with kartikeya god of war (in one sense- which god is born of the sweat of siva, siva gharmaja and the earth. in the mahabharata he is shown as born without the intervention of a woman. and he is also called "lohita" the red, like adam, a

s (pitar or "fathers) are sons of the gods, elsewhere sons of brahma and even rishis, they are generally known as the "lunar" ancestors (b) pitri-pati is the lord or king of the pitris, yama, the god of death and the judge of mortals. the men of budha (mercury) are[[footnote(s[[footnote continued from previous page] bloodshed, was but a secondary idea flowing out of the primary one of shedding of blood in conception for the first time" hence jehovah became later a fighting god "lord of hosts" and one who commands war. he is the aggressive zodh- or cain by permutation who slew his (female "brother" whose "blood crieth from the ground" the earth having opened her mouth to receive the blood (genesis iii* apollo karneios is certainly a greek transformation from the hindu krishna karna "karna"

, the seven kabalistic sephiroth synthesised by the upper triad, and even the seven planetary spirits of the christian mystics. the ases create the earth, the seas, the sky and the clouds, the whole visible world, from the remains of the slain giant ymir; but they do not create man, but only his form from the ask or ash-tree. it is odin who endows him with life and soul, after lodur had given him blood and bones, and finally it is honir who furnishes him with his intellect (manas) and with his conscious senses. the norse ask, the hesiodic ash-tree, whence issued the men of the generation of bronze, the third root-race, and the tzite tree of the popol-vuh, out of which the mexican third race of men was created, are all one* this may be plainly seen by any reader. but the occult reason why t

sage to the writer in precisely this way, and (b) because this rendering is identical with that in the secret doctrine of the east with regard to brahma. in "isis unveiled* it was explained by the writer that "cain. is the son of the 'lord' not of adam (genesis iv. i" the "lord" is adam kadmon, the "father" of yodcheva "adam-eve" or jehovah, the son of sinful thought, not the progeny of flesh and blood. seth, on the other hand, is the leader and the progenitor of the races of the earth; for he is the son of adam, exoterically, but esoterically he is the progeny of cain and abel, since abel or hebel is a female, the counterpart and female half of the male cain, and adam is the collective name for man and woman "male and female (zachar va nakobeh) created he them. and called their name adam"

s" mentioned in the first commentary. the real anthropoids, haeckel's catarrhini and platyrrhini, came far later, in the closing times of atlantis. the orang-outang, the gorilla, the chimpanzee and cynocephalus are the latest and purely physical evolutions from lower anthropoid mammalians. they have a spark of the purely human essence in them; man on the other hand, has not one drop of pithecoid* blood in his veins. thus saith old wisdom and universal tradition. how was the separation of sexes effected? it is asked. are we to believe in the old jewish fable of the rib of adam yielding eve? even such belief is more logical and reasonable than the descent of man from the quadrumana without any reservation; as the former hides an esoteric truth under a fabulous version, while the latter conce

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

heir hands on, if it only bore the symbol of the tau, or any other sign borrowed and appropriated by the new faith; and he will then see plainly how it is that so little has remained of the records of the past. verily, the fiendish spirits of fanaticism, of early and mediaeval christianity and of islam, have from the first loved to dwell in darkness and ignorance; and both have made- the sun like blood, the earth a tomb, the tomb a hell, and hell itself a murkier gloom" both creeds have won their proselytes at the point of the sword; both have built their churches on heaven-kissing hecatombs of human victims. over the gateway of century i. of our era, the ominous words "the karma of israel" fatally glowed. over the portals of our own, the future seer may discern other words, that will poin

anser, or pelecanus, it is no matter, as it is an aquatic bird floating or moving on the waters like the spirit, and then issuing from those waters to give birth to other beings. the true significance of the symbol of the eighteenth degree of the rose-croix is precisely this, though poetised later on into the motherly feeling of the pelican rending its bosom to feed its seven little ones with its blood* the reason why moses forbids eating the pelican and swan, classing the two among the unclean fowls, and permits eating "bald locusts, beetles, and the grasshopper after his kind (leviticus xi. and deuteronomy xiv) is a purely physiological one, and has to do with mystic symbology only in so far as the word "unclean" like every other word, ought not to be read and understood literally, as it

the five middle human principles being the very essence of those dhyanis* alone, the divine ray (the atman) proceeds directly from the one. when asked how that can be? how is it possible to conceive that those "gods" or angels, can be at the same time their own emanations and their personal selves? is it in the same sense in the material world, where the son is (in one way) his father, being his blood, the bone of his bone and the flesh of his flesh? to this the teachers answer "verily it is so" but one has to go deep into the mystery of being before one can fully comprehend this truth- stanza vii- continued. 2. the one ray multiplies the smaller rays. life precedes form, and life survives the last atom (of form, sthula-sarira, external body. through the countless rays the life-ray, the o

organic cell form in this case an exception? asks professor bogolubof. pasteur shows that in the substance of our tissues and organs, the cell, not finding sufficient oxygen for itself, stimulates fermentation in the same way as the fruit-cell, and claude bernard thought that pasteur's idea of the formation of ferments found its application and corroboration in the fact that urea increases in the blood during strangulation: life therefore is everywhere in the universe, and, occultism teaches us, it is also in the atom. also see infra, at the close of this section[[vol. 1, page] 250 the secret doctrine. reality: on that of manifested, hence illusive, being, its particles are fiery lives which live and have their being at the expense of every other life that they consume. therefore they are

deified aether in its imponderable aspect and potency. virgil calls jupiter, pater omnipotens aether "the great aether* the hindus have also placed it among their deities; under the name of akasa (the synthesis of aether. and the author of the homoiomerian[[footnote(s* for it is thus that the church has interpreted verse 12 in the vi. chapter to the ephesians "for we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world" further on st. paul mentions the spiritual malices("wickedness" in english texts) spread in the air "spiritualia nequitiae coelestibus" the latin texts giving various names to these "malices" the innocent "elementals" but the church is right this time, though wrong in calling them all devils. the a

BLUE EQUINOX

adonai! 2. adonai spake unto v.v.v.v.v, saying: there must ever be division in the word. 3. for the colours are many, but the light is one. the equinox 66 4. therefore thou writest that which is of mother of emerald, and of lapis-lazuli, and of turquoise, and of alexandrite. 5. another writeth the words of topaz, and of deep amethyst, and of gray sapphire, and of deep sapphire with a tinge as of blood. 6. therefore do ye fret yourselves because of this. 7. be not contented with the image. 8. i who am the image of an image say this. 9. debate not of the image, saying beyond! beyond! one mounteth unto the crown by the moon and by the sun, and by the arrow, and by the foundation, and by the dark home of the stars from the black earth. 10. not otherwise may ye reach unto the smooth point. 11

ler to prate of the royal matter. o cobbler! mend me this shoe, that i may walk. o king! if i be thy son, let us speak of the embassy to the king thy brother. 12. then was there silence. speech had done with us awhile. there is a light so strenuous that it is not perceived as light. 13. wolf.s bane is not so sharp as steel; yet it pierceth the body more subtly. 14. even as evil kisses corrupt the blood, so do my words devour the spirit of man. 15. i breathe, and there is infinite dis-ease in the spirit. 16. as an acid eats into steel, as a cancer that utterly corrupts the body; so am i unto the spirit of man. 17. i shall not rest until i have devoured it all. liber lxv 67 18. so also the light that is absorbed. one absorbs little, and is called white and glistening; one absorbs all and is

as i made a partaker of the mysteries averse. 5. i suffered the deadly embrace of the snake and of the goat; i paid the infernal homage to the shame of khem. 6. therein was this virtue, that the one became the all. 7. moreover i behld a vision of a river. there was a little boat thereon; and in it under purple sails was a golden woman, an image of asi wrought in finest gold. also the river was of blood, and the boat of shining steel. then i loved her; and, loosing my girdle, cast myself into the stream. 8. i gathered myself into the little boat, and for many days and nights did i love her, burning beautiful incense before her. 9. yea! i gave her of the flower of my youth. the equinox 72 10. but she stirred not; only by my kisses i defiled her so that she turned to blackness before me. 11

body was whiter than the milk of the stars, and her lips red and warm as the sunset, and her life of a white heat like the heat of the midmost sun. 14. then rose she up from the abyss of ages of sleep, and her body embraced me. altogether i melted into her beauty and was glad. 15. the river also became the river of amrit, and the little boat was the chariot of the flesh, and the sails thereof the blood of the heart that beareth me, that beareth me. 16. o serpent woman of the stars! i, even i, have fashioned thee from a pale image of fine gold. 17. also the holy one came upon me, and i beheld a white swan floating in the blue. 18. between its wings i sate, and the ons fled away. 19. then the swan flew and dived and soared, yet no whither we went. 20. a little crazy boy that rode with me spa

as a ring of deep anamelled grass wherein greed-clad ones, most beautiful, played. 51. in their play i came even unto the land of fairy sleep. 52. all night they danced and sang; but thou art the morning, o my darling, my serpent that twinest thee about this heart. 53. i am the heart, and thou the serpent. wind thy coils closer about me, so that no light nor bliss may penetrate. 54. crush out the blood of me, as a grape upon the tongue of a white doric girl that languishes with her lover the moonlight. 55. then let the end awake. long hast thou slept, o great god terminus! long ages hast thou waited at the end of the city and the roads thereof. awake thou! wait no more! 56. nay, lord! but i am come to thee. it is i that wait at last. 57. the prophet cried against the mountain; come thou hi

BOOK OF ENOCH

urvive from a few centuries bc. the appearance of the book in ethiopia, is probably due to events in jerusalem during the reign of king manasseh of judah (695- 642 bc, which are documented in the bible (2chronicles 33:1- 20, and at 2kings 21:1- 18. king manasseh was not of the jewish faith, he erected alters to baal and asherah in solomon's temple. in kings at 21:16, it says that so much innocent blood was shed that it filled jerusalem from end to end. at this time, the religious establishment left the country, taking the ark of the covenant and all the important religious texts with them. after a number of years in egypt, the refugees went further south, near to the source of the nile, at lake tana in ethiopia. the descendants of these people are the falashas, who even today follow the fo

s. 7.2] and they became pregnant and bore large giants. and their height was three thousand cubits. 7.3] these devoured all the toil of men; until men were unable to sustain them. 7.4] and the giants turned against them in order to devour men. 7.5] and they began to sin against birds, and against animals, and against reptiles, and against fish, and they devoured one another's flesh, and drank the blood from it. 7.6] then the earth complained about the lawless ones. 8.1] and azazel taught men to make swords, and daggers, and shields, and breastplates. and he showed them the things after these, and the art of making them; bracelets, and ornaments, and the art of making up the eyes, and of beautifying the eyelids, and the most precious stones, and all kinds of coloured dyes. and the world was

corrupt. 8.3] amezarak taught all those who cast spells and cut roots, armaros the release of spells, and baraqiel astrologers, and kokabiel portents, and tamiel taught astrology, and asradel taught the path of the moon. 8.4] and at the destruction of men they cried out; and their voices reached heaven. 9.1] and then michael, gabriel, suriel and uriel, looked down from heaven and saw the mass of blood that was being shed on the earth and all the iniquity that was being done on the earth. 9.2] and they said to one another "let the devastated earth cry out with the sound of their cries, up to the gate of heaven. 9.3] and now to you, oh holy ones of heaven, the souls of men complain, saying "bring our complaint before the most high" 9.4] and they said to their lord, the king "lord of lords

ht all iniquity on the earth and revealed the eternal secrets that are made in heaven. 9.7] and semyaza has made known spells, he to whom you gave authority to rule over those who are with him. 9.8 and they went into the daughters of men together, lay with those women, became unclean, and revealed to them these sins. 9.9] and the women bore giants, and thereby the whole earth has been filled with blood and iniquity. 9.10] and now behold the souls which have died cry out and complain unto the gate of heaven, and their lament has ascended, and they cannot go out in the face of the iniquity which is being committed on the earth. 9.1] 1 and you know everything, before it happens, and you know this, and what concerns each of them. but you say nothing to us. what ought we to do with them, about

etition on behalf of men, not men on behalf of you. 15.3] why have you left the high, holy and eternal heaven, and lain with women, and become unclean with the daughters of men, and taken wives for yourselves, and done as the sons of the earth, and begotten giant sons? 15.4] and you were spiritual, holy, living an eternal life, but you became unclean upon the women, and begot children through the blood of flesh, and lusted after the blood of men, and produced flesh and blood, as they do, who die and are destroyed. 15.5] and for this reason i give men wives; so that they might sow seed in them, and so that children might be born by them, so that deeds might be done on the earth. 15.6] but you, formerly, were spiritual, living an eternal, immortal life, for all the generations of the world

BOOK OF JASHAR

tled all disputes among the noahites. for nimrod knew that a united people could do great deeds before god. but when nimrod grew old, he heard young men grumbling, and he felt evil eyes from the children of those whom he had slain. so he spoke to the people "you cannot see the peace that i have given you, so let us build a tower for god. you have forgotten the warfare that i ended, so let us make blood sacrifices at the new moon. then you will see and remember, and you will know that god still inhabits our kingdom" thus nimrod reigned until his death, and he was entombed in the high tower, and everyone mourned how the mighty had fallen. the people were afraid of being divided, so nimrod was succeeded by other kings. but each king was driven to exalt his own name, and the tower of each gene

BOOK OF BLACK SERPENT

lilith, a woman outwardly beautiful but inwardly corrupt and putrefying, riding upon a strange and terrible beast. to these four (babel, jonia, media, edom) are attributed four kingdoms. 1. bairiron- so called because they are derived from the fourth evil, namely samael, the black. their colors are dull red and a black, and their form is that of a dragon- lion. 2. adimiron- whose colors are like blood mixed with water, a dull yellow and grey. their form is that of a lion-lizard. 3. tzelladimiron- whose colors are like limpid blood, bronze and crimson. they are like savage triangular-headed dogs. 4. schechiriron- whose colors are black, and their form blended of reptile, insect and shell-fish, such as the crab and the lobster, yet demon-faced withal. 5. tzephariron- whose colors are fiery

ation, and that is, the fundamental prayer, the banishing of all malignant spirits, the invocation of the arch-angels, and lastly, the evocation of the arch-daemons. it is very important that no part of this be left out, for that would surely lead you to ruin. the arch-daemons may appear (at first) in an invisible form. to make them become visible to the your eyes all that is necessary is to shed blood, either that of an animal, or that of a woman, or your own, and by and by, they will appear in their true form, as the blood gives them the power to take shapes, such as they are. here follows the manner of invoking the arch-angels, all the rest of this will be given unto you by them: the angelick conjuration. begin this by reciting ps lxii, cxli, cixx and lxxxvi. then begin the followingora

BOOK OF PLEASURE

emancipation? verily, things are of necessity through their conception and belief. then let us destroy or change conception, and empty the belief. these and many other doctrines, are declared by me as the perpetuators of sin and illusion. each and all depending on a muddled implication, obscuring, yet evolved from the duality of the consciousness for their enjoyment. in fear they would vomit hot blood were they to see the fruits of their actions and pleasures. thus believing in widely different doctrines, they are of the dual principle, necessary parasites on each other. like drugs and the surgeon's knife, they only annul or at best remove an effect. they do not change or remove the fundamental cause (the law "oh, god, thou art the stagnant environment" all is quackery: these religions wh

dead and no thought dies, the master becomes the slave- the position is alternate; you have long believed this, it is in the flesh of your generations with the most merciless judge! the scorn of all your reforms or the inversion of your values! this constant curse and blasphemy- is not the relief more in the knowledge of the nascent unrelenting taskmaster? are not our bodies all smeared with its blood? has not the world ever been bloody? are not our pleasures but rest to drink the blood of slaughter? o, determined liars, ye know not yet the lie, it may be truth! the ego is desire, so everything is ultimately desired and undesirable, desire is ever a preliminary forecast of terrible dissatisfaction hidden by its ever-present vainglory. the millenium will come and quickly go. men will be gr

esults. remove all conceptions by the same means. so long as the notion remains that there is "compulsory bondage" in this world or even in dreams there is such bondage. remove the conception of freedom and bondage in any world or state by meditation on freedom in freedom by the "neither-neither" for this we know- vampirism is quite well proven enough- even by the strong presumption that whenever blood-sucking is done, it is done by vampire bats apart from the probability of it being done by a divine or human agency! therefore kiaize desire by the "neither-neither" the most excellent formula far beyond contentment- the all-embracing vacuum which reduces "all" to common sense and upon which this universe rests. therefore believe nothing in this book by the "neither-neither" and dispel the c

ur sigil must relate to. if you used any form stupidly, you might possibly "conjure up" exactly what you did not want- the mother of insanity, or what always happens then, nothing at all. this being the only system, any result other than by it is accidental. also you do not have to dress up as a traditional magician, wizard or priest, build expensive temples, obtain virgin parchment, black goat's blood, etc, etc, in fact no theatricals or humbug*(2) free belief or energy, i.e, a disappointed desire, not yet an obsession. sigils are made by combining the letters of the alphabet simplified. illustration*(3, the word "woman" in sigil form is (example) or (example) or (example) etc. the word tiger (example) or (example) etc, etc. the idea being to obtain a simple form which can be easily visua

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

is within everyone. witches have always had the power and used it. most of them seem to have it naturally, but not all by any means. for that reason the witches have their own ways of drawing it out; ways that are especially effective. in the magazine everyday science and mechanics, for september 1932, appeared the following report: human tissues produce deadly radiations "rays emitted from human blood, fingertips, noses and eyes, kill yeast and other micro-organisms, according to professor otto rahn, working at cornell university. yeast, such as used in making bread, was killed in five minutes merely by the radiation from the fingertips of one person. when a quartz plate, vz inch thick, was interposed it took fifteen minutes for the yeast to die. in tests of fingers it was found that the

so, after the challenge, the initiate is blindfolded and bound and led into the circle. there is an oath of secrecy taken by the initiate, in the majority of traditions. once this has been taken the blindfold can be removed and, shortly afterwards, the cords. it is strictly an oath of secrecy. there is no repudiation of any previous religion. there are no crosses to spit upon, no pacts to sign in blood, nogoat's buttocks to kiss! after the oath comes the showing of the tools. each coven has a number of so-called "working tools. these are presented, one by one, to the initiate by the priest. as each one is presented its use is explained and, to show she has understood the explanation, the initiate lays her hands briefly on the tool..at the end of the ceremony the initiate is taken, by the h

onor. ever will i protect you and that which is yours. let none speak ill of you, for ever will i defend you. you are my life and i am yours, from this day forth. i accept and will ever abide by the wiccan rede 'an' it harm none, do what thou wilt. so be it" take up the goblet and slowly pour the remainder of the wine on to the ground, saying "as this wine drains from the goblet (horn, so let the blood drain from my body should i ever do aught to harm the gods, or those in kinship with their love. so mote it be" dip your forefinger in the oil and again make the sign of the cross in a circle on your third eye, and the pentagram over your heart. then, also, touch the oil to your genitals, right breast (nipple, left breast, and then genitals again (this last forms the sacred triangle, symboli

hows what has already taken place. it could be either the immediate past or it could show, in general terms, her whole past life. six, on the other hand, shows what is immediately coming into effect; the next six to twelve months at most. seven shows more of the subject herself; how she will fare generally in life and especially in the immediate future. eight deals with her close friends, whether blood relatives or not. nine is her hopes and fears and ten shows the final outcome for her. it can be seen that some cards will confirm others. there should be similarities, for example, between cards four and seven; similarities in two and nine. the whole should give some indication of what to expect from card ten. should the majority of the cards be from the major arcana, then you can be sure t

nd measures of mass one grain (gr) one scruple (ei= 20 gr one drachm (dr= 3 ei (60 gr) one ounce (oz= 8 dr (480 gr) one pound (iv) 12 oz (5,760 gr) once used. always replace with a fresh one. the following poultices can be used safely: slippery elm useful to combine with other herbs to make a good poultice. lobelia and slippery elm one third part lobelia and two thirds slippery elm. excellent for blood poisoning, boils, etc, also very good for rheumatism. charcoal and hops will quickly remove gallstone pain. charcoal and smartweed good for inflammation of the bowels. when using for healing old sores and ulcers, add powdered echinacea, golden seal or myrrh, or a small amount of all three. poke root and cammed excellent for inflamed breast. burdock leaf this poultice is cooling and drying. a

BUDGE E

re therein, saying "open ye to me your doors, and let me come into your courts! give ye light unto me, and make ye yourselves guides to me, o ye who came into being, from my members, my word hath gone forth to you. ye are made of my bodies, i have made you, having fashioned you of my soul, i have created you, i have made you by means p. 19 of my enchantments [and] i have come to avenge myself the blood of my members which have risen up against me, and i will bring to destruction that which hath been made for it. i will make perfect with the. of my forms osiris khenti amenti. open to me the doors with your hands, o ye apes, unfold to me the portals of the courts, o ye apes [and welcome] the gods (or, goddesses) who have come into being from my divine souls, come ye into being, come ye into

t is said "they stand by at the annihilation of the dead in the tuat, and their work is to burn up with fire the bodies of the dead by the flames from their mouths in the course of every day" 18. a goddess, standing upright, with her hands stretched out to the top of the head of a man who is kneeling before her, and is cutting open his head with a hatchet; the goddess is called and lives upon the blood of the dead, and upon that which the gods give (see p. 113. p. 110 the text of the speech which the god makes to the eight gods reads "the majesty of this great god saith unto them, hail, ye who stand at the blocks of torture, and who keep ward at the destruction of the dead, ye whose voices have come into being for you, who have received your words of power, who are endowed with your souls

y who lighten the, darkness in the tuat for [osiris. by means of the flames of fire which come forth from their mouths [and it is they who bring about the destruction p. 203 of] those who are overthrown in the tuat. it is they who drive back the serpents of every kind which are on the ground, and which are unknown in their forms to the god of the tuat. they make themselves to live by means of the blood of those whom they hack to pieces each day [when] those advance who endow with magical power the dead by the mystery of their formulae. those who know this shall see their magical formul, and shall not pass through their flames" 2. nine bearded gods, who stand upright; each holds the symbol of "life" in his right hand, and a staff, the upper portion of which is in the form of a wriggling sna

CALLING TO THE FIRST OF WITCH BLOOD

d to it is the head of the "image of shu" with his arms stretched out along the rounded border of the tuat. above his head is the beetle, symbol of khep[er, who has emerged from the boat of the sun-god, and below is the "image of af" that is to say, the body of the night sun-god, which has been cast away. end of vol. i. footnotes 256:1 see lanzone, domicile, pl.knthe calling to the first of witch blood an invocation of cain by michael w. ford a short dedication to the luciferian sabbat and those seeking their own light within the gnosis of the adversary. the initiation of the witch into the circle of cain, the living son of satan and lilith, the great harlot and demoness, the adversarial deific force of dark instinctual desire and willed continual existence. with the pen inked in the blood

in, the living son of satan and lilith, the great harlot and demoness, the adversarial deific force of dark instinctual desire and willed continual existence. with the pen inked in the blood of abel do i scribe of when the blade fell i knew pain and a blinding heat of falling deep into my own created hell, of knowing a heaven of isolation and self-reliance then this ecstasy of transformation. the blood of my shell encircled me, and alone did i first summon forth my father of whom i knew by dream did that dragon come and ignite within, my soul, my initiator by giving to the daemon did my eyes open anew. i conjure thee, o wanderer who bears a black thorn stick i adjure thee, who the blood of abel did ignite your senses who lifted thee up into the flames of your father in iblis shadow did you

g to the daemon did my eyes open anew. i conjure thee, o wanderer who bears a black thorn stick i adjure thee, who the blood of abel did ignite your senses who lifted thee up into the flames of your father in iblis shadow did you awaken in the arms of lilith, the moon. i summon thee, cain of old, whose words open the gates of hell i invoke thee, cain of the serpent skin, who is the first of witch blood i conjure thee, cain who is the earthly devil, who is the master of spirits encircle and awaken within my flesh, my blood, my mind. by thy depths of which i walk herein shall i become reborn in the name and mark of the devil, whom i swear my spirit unto i am myself the redeemer and bringer of the infernal pact which holds no bounds nor mortal strain, yet my desires shall be filled by the eye

CASE PAUL F THE BOOK OF TOKENS

on of that limitless light which i am; but never shall mere man attain to the source of that divine illumination. none may grasp me; and to those who seek to capture me in the net of thought i am the eternal fugitive. yet though i elude pursuit, i am the source and support, even of the pursuers. i am, in truth, the food of all beings. the bread thou eatest is my body, the wine thou drinkest is my blood; for because creation took place with the letter heh, that letter is the ground of all created existence, the stuff from which every form is built, the supply for every need. 13 all this am i. therefore, though none may capture me in the net of thought, he shall speak truly who shall say, laying his hand on anything soever (whether men prize it, or scorn it as of no worth" dost ask me to sho

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ranged by pagan federations and healing organisations, and talking to people there. you can also visit healing festivals and buy established pagan magazines. take your time until everything feels right and you have answered all the questions you need to ask. no reputable coven will be in a hurry to sign you up- the reverse is usually the case. you certainly do not want to find yourself signing in blood, being initiated by having sex with the high priest or priestess or promising to fall on a sword should you leave the coven or betray their secrets. nor should you pay huge sums of money in advance for training; for membership of an established pagan organisation, yes, but these tend to ask for remarkably little. even a full druidic or goddess training, for example, costs no more than a few

s, came into being when shiva, the husband of the mother goddess shakti, taunted her for her dark skin. in fury she carried out rituals until her skin became golden inside. shakti then shed her black outer skin like a snake and it formed the avenging destroying persona of kali. kali is depicted with her four arms holding weapons and the heads of her victims, her tongue lolling out, and covered in blood, signifying her power over life and death. she is often pictured dancing on shiva whose body she trampled on, destroyed and then danced on once more to restore him to life. kali is invoked to remove fear and, it is said, to bring bliss to her devotees, and so she brings protection and regeneration after sorrow. persephone persephone is the greek maiden goddess of transformation, daughter of

sting but never slumbering, until i hear the call at the darkest and coldest hour to be reborn as lugh, radiant son; at that hour i bring the promise that the sun will not die, but as the wheel turns bring lighter days and the promise of spring as the mid-winter yoke is conquered once more 'i bring power, strength, courage and nobility to defend the weak and the vulnerable, and to give of my life blood to maintain what is of worth and just and lovely. mine is not the path of ease, but of ecstasy in the wild wood where the untamed instincts bow only to natural law and natural justice; as the fruit of the sacred vine, lord of the dance, the young stag who masters the old; as the barley king, i dance and laugh and sing of the spirit that never can be broken, of the potency of the life force c

love, especially in late-flowering relationships, and the power to make positive change. ruled by the moon. borage borage is good for lung problems, for lowering temperatures, for relieving problems with the adrenal glands and for speeding recovery after any illness. it was used in roman times, infused in wine, to relieve depression and on its own to help rheumatism and weak hearts and to purify blood. it is a herb of courage and protection that can be used in sachets, especially out of doors, or in potentially hazardous places. ruled by mars. burdock burdock relieves chronic skin conditions and rheumatism and restores balance to bodily energies and organs; it supports the liver and kidneys, especially when mixed with dandelion. burdock deters negativity when used in protective amulets an

n. it is a herb of love and passion and can also be used in love and protection sachets, especially for homes. it will repel intruders and malice from the home so is a sachet to keep near entrances. add it to nursery sachets. ruled by mercury [insert pic p115- echinacea (purple cornflower) echinacea is a natural antibiotic that also triggers the immune system. it increases the production of white blood cells, and aids the effective functioning of the lymph glands and so is effective for building up resistance in a person who has been ill or is physically vulnerable. it also heals wounds, mouth sores and gum disorders. echinacea is a herb of spiritual growth and awareness; it is used where altruism and idealism are to the fore. it also promotes spiritual dreams. ruled by jupiter. elder elde

CASTING THE CIRCLE

chababe to that which is, unto that which was. a burning cycle is upon us, fear shan t ascend in its ugliness, failure is null, nothing is true. cast my earth and rise unto the shadow shining moon and velvet night i raise the witches' blade and give thee life come unto us this dark night! south, east, west and north thy spirit come forth in joy a fire from the spinning sun wheel, birth is through blood" the circle is cas chaos magick and luciferism by michael ford confusion is the result of a system of failure. in order to build and proceed into any useful areas one must be willing to strip away belief that have been programmed since birth. we all have this challenge, as within modern society this is a consistent and often reoccurring problem. when peter carroll, ray sherwin and others beg

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

ich is soon closed. the celebrants then meditate on among other things, their own death, and understanding that physical death is a natural function of life. babalon emerges then from the coffin and then announces herself incarnate. this sigil of babalon would be between the priestess breasts, being revealed when she tears the grave shroud off. babalon will now take a human skull bowl filled with blood and chant the dedication to her manifestation. the blood is then poured over herself in ecstasy with the celebrates, affected by the wild drumming do as they will. the entire ritual is closed with the quadriga sexualis banishing ritual, invoking the forces of light. it is clear that dewitt was a seeming master of what magick essentially is, taking control of the self in its many form and adv

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

sixth and seventh\ 26\ books of moses, the last one an esoteric treatise of occult science and philosophy that was considered by some to be the "hoodoo bible"[28] the medicinal items that african american supernatural practitioners employed for treating their patients were often given religious names and identifications. herbs identified as angel's root, devil's shoestring, bowels-of-christ, and blood-of-jesus leaves were utilized to heal and give the carrier control and protection "jew david" was a plant that was especially prized among slaves for its therapeutic properties, whereas "adam and eve" root brought luck. individuals who possessed sampson's root or st.-john's-wort boasted of supernatural security. the leaves of the peace plant and the king-of-the-woods, patterned in the shape

john black magic page 34 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 hale, a congregational clergyman in colonial massachusetts, scorned the skillful deception of european american cunning men and women. these persons, whom he called "white witches" by "devillish means c pulled fish bones out of a wound, cured tooth ache, agues, warts, and stopped blood" for their patients and other afflicted persons.[34] african american supernatural traditions represented the continuum of african spiritual practices in the new world. by the start of the nineteenth century, unique products had emerged out of the tangle of african and european cultures of the colonial era. the emergence of distinct african american practices has itself been the subject of i

ticular relevance here is the new york account's description of supernatural ritual activity. one of the insurrectionists f first collective acts bore the marks of african spirituality. according to a letter written by the chaplain of the english garrison in new york city, an oath had been sworn between members of the conspiracy and an african "sorcerer" who had sealed the pact between them using blood and an enchanted powder as a necessary protection that ensured their invulnerability. the oath, by which the group had "ty[ed] themselves to secrecy" involved a ritual in which blood was drawn and shared among members "by sucking c of each others hands" like many african rituals, this oath was a form of spiritual invocation. the conspirators were bound together by the act, having sealed a co

e oath ritual parallels the traditions described among africans elsewhere in the diaspora. such rituals were usually enacted by the enslaved as a prelude to rebellion. an uprising on the island of antigua in 1736, for example, was found to be preceded by oaths that had been "administered in at least seven different places in the island c sealed with a draft of rum mixed with grave dirt and cock's blood" similar rituals were believed to have prefaced a major jamaican rebellion in 1760, and another in 1777, with the latter described as "an alarming insurrection" involving africans and creole blacks who had "taken a blood oath to massacre all the whites" utilized by africans of diverse ethnic backgrounds, an oath gave the gathered participants spiritual sanction. while its precise religious m

to be revealed. distinguished in his youth by an ability to receive revelations from the spirit world, turner enjoyed something of a seer's reputation among the local population. his gift at interpreting esoteric signs confirmed his status as a holy man. according to one commentator "nat was no preacher, but c he had acquired the character of a prophet c he traced his divination in characters of blood, on leaves, alone in the woods; he would arrange them in some conspicuous place, have a dream telling him of the circumstance c and he would interpret their meaning c by means of this nature, he acquired an immense influence, over such persons as he took into his confidence"[13] turner adopted ascetic behaviors that gave outward witness to a devout christian life: no drinking, no swearing, e

CHYMICAL WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUTZ

ame to me, and i suddenly caught it, uppermost above all the rest, and so at length beyond hope came out. at which i rejoiced exceedingly, so that i did not perceive the wound which during the drawing up i had received on my head from a sharp stone, until i, with the rest who were released (as was always done before) had to help with the seventh and last pull; at which time through straining, the blood ran down all over my clothes, which i nevertheless because of my joy did not take notice of. now when the last drawing up on which the most of all hung was finished, the matron caused the cord to be laid aside, and asked her aged son to declare her resolution to the rest of the prisoners, who after he had thought a little spoke thus unto them. ye childer dear ye who are here, it is completed

and bidden wedding. wherefore with childlike confidence i returned thanks to his divine majesty, and besought him that he would further preserve me in fear of him, that he would daily fill my heart with wisdom and understanding, and at length graciously (without deserting me) conduct me to the desired end. hereupon i prepared myself for the way, put on my white linen coat, girded my loins, with a blood-red ribbon bound cross-ways over my shoulder. in my hat i stuck four red roses, so that i might sooner be noticed amongst the throng by this token. for food i took bread, salt and water, which by the counsel of an understanding person i had at certain times used, not without profit, in similar occurrences. but before i left my cottage, i first, in this my dress and wedding garment, fell down

ick. now although it was very small, yet it burnt continually, and was such that had not cupid, in sport, now and then puffed upon it, we could not have conceived it to be fire. by this page 48 stood a sphere or celestial globe, which turned clearly about by itself. next to this, a small striking-watch, and by that was a little crystal pipe or syphon-fountain, out of which perpetually ran a clear blood-red liquor. and last of all there was a skull, or death s head; in this was a white serpent, who was of such a length that though she wound about the rest of it in a circle, her tail still remained in one of the eyeholes until her head again entered the other; so she never stirred from her skull, unless it happened that cupid twitched a little at her, for then she slipped in so suddenly that

ime bringeth much joy with the king s wedding, so sing ye all that it resound page 54 and gladness be to him who giveth it to us. ii the beauteous bride whom we have long awaited shall be betrothed to him, and we have won whereafter we did strive o happy he who looketh to himself. iii the elders good are bidden now, for long they were in care, in honour multiply that thousands arise from your own blood after this thanks were returned, and the comedy was finished with joy, and the particular enjoyment of the royal persons, so (the evening also drawing near already) they departed together in their aforementioned order. but we were to attend the royal persons up the winding stairs into the aforementioned hall, where the tables were already richly furnished, and this was the first time that we

eyes. now when they could no longer see, six covered coffins were immediately brought in by the servants, and set down in the hall; also a low black seat was placed in the middle. finally, there came in a very coal-black, tall man, who bore in his hand a sharp axe. now after the old king had first been brought to the seat, his head was instantly whipped off, and wrapped in a black cloth; but the blood was received into a great golden goblet, and placed with him in this coffin that stood by; which, being covered, was set aside. thus it went with the rest also, so that i thought it would at length have come to me too, but it did not. for as soon as the six royal persons were beheaded, the black man went out again; another followed after him, and beheaded him too just before the door, and br

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

earth. the tangled hair on his head and beard became the stiff branches of trees and bushes. the hair on his arms turned into tiny leaves, trailing vines, and delicate flowers. his teeth and bones broke into bits of shiny metals gold, silver, and copper which embedded themselves deep in the earth. his bone marrow hardened into creamy, translucent jade in colors of lavender, green, and white. his blood trickled over the land to create large pools and swift rivers. his voice, even in its weakness, produced rolling thunder and crackling lightning. his dying breath formed blowing winds and puffy clouds. finally, released from his suffering, panku sobbed tears of gratitude which fell and created glittering, vast bodies of water that became the oceans. finally his work was over, and panku, the

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

and spoke harshly of the good doctor. the early radionicists were also guilty of terrible overenthusiasm and that can be death to any idea, no matter how laudable. and the system was not foolproof, no system is and this one, like all others, attracted a certain number of fools. abrams himself, when demonstrating his skill, once proved to be at that moment unable to tell the difference between the blood of a human and the blood of a rabbit. that was hardly going to cause great confidence in the normal medical profession. at that time, of course, they did not realize this was a psychic phenomena and thought that all radionic work should be perfectly repeatable. after all, if it is electronic, it should be like turning on a light. if the wiring is good, the generator running and the bulb not

hat all radionic work should be perfectly repeatable. after all, if it is electronic, it should be like turning on a light. if the wiring is good, the generator running and the bulb not burned out, the light will go on. but back to abrams. he continued his work and discovered that it was not necessary to have the patient physically present. he learned that he could accurately diagnose with just a blood spot from the person (or rabbit if he was helping the local veteranarian) and he termed this the "witness" a term now used to describe anything put in the radionic instrument or tested by other psychic means in place of the actual person, place or thing. finally, old doc abrams discovered that it was possible to treat people with his machines by sending energy to them from the machine by way

irst thing you need is a witness of him. this immediately leads you to ask "what's a witness" that is a good question and one that is all too rarely given a good answer. a witness, to make something that is very complicated in theory easy to understand, is anything which can physically represent the subject, having some part of his energy field attached to it. this can be a photograph, signature, blood specimen, hair clipping, nail clipping, eyeball( i once said that in a lecture and someone took me seriously) anything. in practical terms, a signature or photograph is easiest to obtain and even a photocopy of it will work as long as the original is intact. so let me explain why that is. in a photograph, the light reflected off the person acts on the chemicals of the negative. in doing so

COVENANT OF SAMYAZA

e wiles and numbers of demiurge and his host. and michael declared unto me that the greatest crime had been committed by laying with the daughters of man, to enjoy a carnal life and children, for such is not angels and sons of god. and when our sons, gibborim, shall be slain before our eyes, we shall be bound underneath earth, after which we would burn and perish. demiurge himself, excited at the blood of gibborim upon earth, as is his nature, shouted in frenzy at samyaza "then shall the children of man be servile, and all nations shall pay me divine honours, and bless me, and shall adore me "the civilisation of man shall be destroyed as the product of those secrets which you have given, which was not for man to know. ignorance and fear of god shall again reign on earth" but i, samyaza, de

DANCE OF THE WITCHES

y approach it, kneeling once at the eastern edge of the circle, which is also a tip of the triangle. as you kneel, cross your hands on your chest. say, silently "you chewed off the goat's tail; the spear-leek grew in the print of your hoof. you gave the serpent's gift to the foremother and forefather of us all you came from above, and rule over a kingdom below, bless me, deliverer whose flesh and blood i have always eaten" now comes the fun part. standing, you begin to go in a counterclockwise steady pace around the circle, but you must chant something as you do- a quaint thing someone taught me that goes like this" hobbe ho hou, john 'i co, hobbe ho hou kern" phonetically, you would say hob. ho. hoo. john eh ko. hob. ho. hoo. kern. you must go around the circle chanting this, and when you

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ati protocols and i quote many extracts from them in the robots' rebellion. some say they were a forgery made public only to discredit jews, 52. and the truth shall set you free and i use the term tlluminati protocols' to get away from the jewish emphasis. if they were a forgery, something that is quite possible, what were they a forgery of, and by whom? the authors of the best-selling book, holy blood, holy grail, conclude that the original protocols were indeed authentic. they suggest that they were the work of an elite group called the priory of sion, the inner, controlling, core of the knights templars.26 they believe that this original document was changed to make it appear as a jewish plot. i certainly would not dismiss such a conclusion. it is the manipulation they describe that int

p109 18 mcnair wilson, the life of napolean, p38 19 captain a.h.m. ramsey, the nameless war (omni publications, london, 1952) p25 paper power 55 20 ibid p25 21 the nameless war, p26 22 rabbi marvin s. antelman, to eliminate the opiate (zahavia ltd, new york-tel aviv, 1974) 23 secret societies, p110-112 24 the nameless war, p29 25 ibid p33 26 michael baigent, richard leigh and henry lincoln, holy blood, holy grail (jonathan cape, london, 1982) pl98-203 chapter 4 from rhodes to ruin ome people find it difficult to understand at first how this manipulation can be continued across the generations, but in fact it's very simple- coordination and inspiration from the fourth dimension. and those who have reached the top of the human pyramid are always on the lookout for people of the right calibr

brew-semitic race. but most members of such a 'race' would be found amongst the arabic peoples of the middle east, the overwhelming majority of whom do not profess the jewish faith. the arabs, bitter enemies of the israelis who have returned to their reported 'racial home, most closely resemble those jews who are indigenous to palestine and the middle east; for they are of poorer hebrew-israelite blood than most of those who have been 'ingathered..the allegation that arabs are anti-semitic is somewhat ludicrous. ym rhodes to ruin 77..it is, in fact, the unanimous conclusion of all anthropologists, from weissenberg, hertz and fishberg (themselves jews, to boas, ripley, mead, pittard and others that wherever jews are found, they closely resemble the people amongst whom they live. even those

ation squad at the time of the murder of john f. kennedy. in a later chapter i link both shamir and begin to kennedy's assassination. prime minister yitzhak rabin was lauded as a great peace maker after his own assassination in 1995, but he too was a terrorist. as naeim giladi, the israeli historian and author, says "rabin launched his career .with terrorist murders that shed both arab and jewish blood when cold political calculation demanded it".6 in 1940 when illegal jewish immigration to palestine became a flood, the british military government began to detain and deport those jews who did not have the correct documentation. the zionist underground decided to sabotage the refugee ships rather than allow them to be turned away. giladi goes on "in those days rabin was a member of palmach

r since with the irish people as the pawns of the manipulators on both 'sides. robert clifford wrote "what unhappy deluded people then were the lower associates, who were informed of nothing, but were to be mere agents of rebellion and murder, and were hurried on into the abyss of horrors by a few political liberties who grasped at dominion, and wished to wade to the helm of the state through the blood of their countrymen..in those parts where the whole population was catholic, hand bills were distributed, purporting to be the constitution of the orange men, which was death and destruction to every catholic; for, if the common people could once be stirred up to rebellion, it was easy to turn their minds against government as the centre of the orange men" meanwhile, you say something simila

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

nditioned parents who impose their conditioning on their children and pressure them to follow their religious, political, economic, and cultural norms. there is no more extreme example than those who insist their offspring succumb to arranged marriages because of the rules of their 4 children of the matrix ludicrous religion; or the children of jehovah's witnesses who have been denied life-saving blood transfusions because their brain-dead parents insist on conducting every aspect of their lives according to the contradictory dictates of a book purveying stories of pure fantasy. the creation of the mental and emotional sheep pen of norms, which imprisons 99% of humanity, goes on minute by minute in subtle and less subtle ways. there are children of christian, jewish, muslim, or hindu paren

ns of a symbolic, not literal, story that you find all over the world in all its detail thousands of years before the name "jesus" was first mentioned. t 12 children of the matrix a little quiz. who am i talking about here? he was born on december 25th to a virgin mother; he was called a saviour, the only begotten son, and died to save humanity; he was crucified on a friday "black friday- and his blood was spilled to redeem the earth; he suffered death with nails and stakes; he was the father and son combined in an earthly body; he was put in a tomb, went down into the underworld, but three days later, on march 25th, his body was found to be gone from the tomb and he was resurrected as the "most high god; his body was symbolised as bread and eaten by those who worshipped him' jesus, yes? n

ef, life on earth has not evolved from a primitive past to the technological "cutting edge" of today. many thousands of years ago, as detailed in streams of ancient accounts across the world, there was great technological knowledge on this planet and a global society controlled by races of beings, which humans came to know as "gods. it is a minefield to decipher which of these gods were flesh and blood real, and which were symbolic of the sun, moon, planets, natural cycles, and so on. most were the latter, but there is substantial evidence to confirm that some of them, particularly the further back you go, were walking, talking, entities, who had, by human standards at the time, amazing knowledge of the solar system, the stars, the universal cycles, the effect of the sun, moon and other pl

ng in support of the countless stories and traditions that describe such events. they come from europe, scandinavia, russia, africa, throughout the americas, australia, new zealand, asia, china, japan, and the middle east. everywhere. some speak of great heat that boiled the sea; of mountains breathing fire; the disappearance of the sun and moon and the darkness that followed; the raining down of blood, ice, and rock; the earth flipping over; the sky falling; the rising and sinking of land; the loss of great continents; the coming of the ice; and virtually all of them describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidal wave caused by the comet in the movie, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it would have been like. old chinese texts describe how the pi

eans, in effect "same as above. 1 the book your church doesn't want you to read, edited by tim c. leenon (kendall/hunt publishing, iowa, usa, 1993) p 137. available from the truth seeker company, po box 2872, san diego, california 92112 2 wm r. fix, pyramid odyssey (jonathan-james books, toronto, canada, 1978) pp 12 to 13 3 alan f. alford, gods of the new millennium, scientific proof of flesh and blood gods (hodder and stoughton, london. 1996, p 52 4 ibid 5 colin wilson "atlantis: at last, could this be the true secret of the lost continent, london daily mail, september 30th, 2000 6 ibid 28 children of the matrix 7 john a. keel, our haunted planet (fawcett publications, usa. 1971, p 14 8 ibid 9 ibid, p 15 10 ibid 11 see the books of james churchward: the lost continent of mu; the children

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

pport of the countless stories and traditions whichdescribe such events. they come from europe, scandinavia, russia, africa, throughoutthe american continent, australia, new zealand, asia, china, japan and the middle east.10everywhere. some speak of great heat which boiled the sea; of mountains breathingfire; the disappearance of the sun and moon and the darkness that followed; the rainingdown of blood, ice and rock; the earth flipping over; the sky falling; the rising andsinking of land; the loss of a great continent; the coming of the ice; and virtually all ofthem describe a fantastic flood, a wall of water, which swept across the earth. the tidalwave caused by the comet in the film, deep impact, gives you an idea of what it wouldhave been like. old chinese texts describe how the pillars

. as with humanity, they contain the whole spectrum ofattitudes from love to hate, freedom to control. i am identifying a particular group ofthem, not the whole species- i cannot emphasise this enough. this controlling groupcame here from the draco constellation and elsewhere, and this is the origin of termslike draconian, a word which sums up their attitudes and agenda. they love toconsume human blood and they are the blood-sucking demons of legend. thevampire stories are symbolic of this and what is the name of the most famousvampire? count dracula! the count symbolises the aristocratic reptile-humancrossbreed bloodlines which the reptilians possess from the lower fourth dimensionand dracula is an obvious reference again to draco. the recent reports of the blood-27sucking chupacabra in p

of the most famousvampire? count dracula! the count symbolises the aristocratic reptile-humancrossbreed bloodlines which the reptilians possess from the lower fourth dimensionand dracula is an obvious reference again to draco. the recent reports of the blood-27sucking chupacabra in puerto rico, mexico, florida and the pacific northwest fit thereptilian description. they have been seen sucking the blood of domestic livestock likegoats and their name means goat-sucker. the reptilians operate a pincer movement onthe human race. their physical expression lives under the ground and interacts in theunderground bases with human and human-reptile crossbreed scientists and militaryleaders. they also emerge to engage in some human abductions. but the main controlcomes by outright possession. the cro

-like figures formingfrom the particles when certain sounds are emitted. our bodies are also the result ofsound resonating energy into form and if our minds are powerful enough to change thesound range of the body, it moves into another form or disappears from this dimensionaltogether. this is what is called shape-shifting. it is not a miracle, it is science, thenatural laws of creation. the full-blood reptilians of the lower fourth dimension cantherefore make their human physical form disappear and bring forward their reptilianlevel of existence. they shape-shift. to us in this dimension they appear human, but itsjust a vibrational overcoat.after the first draft of this chapter was completed i met another woman, this time inengland, who had been married to a man involved in satanic ritual

(a trait of thereptile brain is ritualism. i am sure this is true and it will be extremely relevant in thelatter part of this book. at the moment of death by sacrifice a form of adrenalinesurges through the body and accumulates at the base of the brain and is, apparently,most potent in children.45 this is what the reptilians and their crossbreeds want, it issaid, and they certainly feed off human blood and flesh. these ancient sacrifices wereliterally to the gods, the anunnaki reptilians, and they continue today. the commontheme of all research into the reptilians is that they are emotionless and withoutsentiment and, at the fourth dimensional level, they feed off the energy of lowvibrational human emotions like fear, guilt and aggression. when we emit suchemotions their energy cant be see

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

lucifuge, prince of demons, that each year i will bring unto him a human soul to do with as as it may please him, and in return lucifuge promises to bestow upon me the treasures of the earth and fulfil my every desire for the length of my natural life. if i fail to bring him each year the offering specified above, then my own soul shall be forfeit to him. signed. invocant signs pact with his own blood" page civ 'the lost keys of freemasonry' by manly palmer hall 33 "when the mason learns that the key to the warrior on the block is the proper application of the dynamo of living power, he has learned the mystery of his craft. the seething energies of lucifer are in his hands and before he may step onward and upward, he must prove his ability to properly apply this energy" page 48 'the secre

DEITUS

s the rise of man to the status of a god. heaven is an archetypal sphere which man has defined as the abode of the gods. since man has become a god, the heavens have been conquered. man is now a resident of the archetypal heavens and the earth will become man s paradise. the ancient ones are an allegory to the ancient primordial power which exists within man. for it was said by the sumerians, the blood of kingu, leader of the armies of chaos, flows within the veins of man, and also, the ancient ones (man) will once more rule. all of these statements are therefore symbolic and refer to the rise of man as a god. the realization of deitus is the recognition that man has become a god. there is within man, however, a great dichotomy between light and dark, god and beast. in order to assume our

DEMONIC BIBLE

hanges with it. i am not, but am becoming. the universe is not, but is becoming. and if i, who possess consciousness, am becoming, then the consciousness which guides and/or controls the universe, from which my consciousness has its source, must also be becoming. the dialectic method of thesis/anti-thesis and synthesis is the process by which the universal dynamic evolves. i am not my flesh or my blood. i am not my brain or my body. in realizing that the "i am" of my being is pure consciousness, i realize that i am god; i am the universe made manifest. and that which i call lucifer, the embodiment of wisdom and enlightenment, is also changing, is also becoming. it is within me, it flows through me, it is what the "i am" of my being is. i am lucifer. i am satan. there is one thing common to

to the murder of another human being. if you kill for your country you are called a hero but if you kill someone who has wronged you then you are called a criminal. satanists are superior. the masses exist to serve. the life of one satanist is worth the lives of a hundred thousand men. concerning the rituals the demonic bible is written upon parchment made from human flesh in ink made from human blood in a strange alien script, the language of the daemons, dark gods from a time before the creation of man. this dark book contains the magic of the ancient ones. many of its rituals involve human sacrifice, cannibalism, rape, and torture. the demonic bible has been revealed, at least in part, to those sorcerers and magicians throughout history who have walked the dark path. these magicians ha

given me life, i dedicate this life to thy service. receive my life as your own that we may become one in body, mind, and soul. accept my life as a sacrifice to thy might and thy grandeur. open to me the gates of thy knowledge that we may become one.receive me as thy servant& disciple, as thy priest& apostle, as thy son* i shall pass through the abyss unharmed wearing a black halo and a diadem of blood upon my brow. i shall ride upon a nightmare with hellhounds before me and gryphons soaring above exalted by the glory of the dark lord, the king of all being. i shall cross through the gates of hell, and the demons of the abyss shall follow me. i shall lead the armies of hell in battle against his enemies. i shall become the very embodiment of evil the devil incarnate upon the earth, the dev

si za thre ni nud eeb liw eyth muck mod-ngik eyth main eyth eeb dwohlah neveh ni tra chioo rertharf rua (drink from chalice) pact giving body, mind& soul (write upon parchment and burn; recite three times before burning, recite three times while burning, and recite three times after burning) i give my body to lucifer. i give my mind to lucifer. i give my soul to lucifer. my flesh is his flesh. my blood is his blood (lastly, drink from chalice then say) lucifer accept this, my sacrifice. ritual of consecration i bless and consecrate these feet in the name of satan and in the name of lucifer* i bless and consecrate these legs in the name of satan and in the name of lucifer* i bless and consecrate these genitals in the name of satan and in the name of lucifer* i bless and consecrate this peni

am satan; i am lucifer; i am belial; and i am leviatan. come forth, antichrist, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) invocation of dracula (or ritual to become a vampire) dracula, i invoke thee. dracula, i summon thee. dracula, i conjure thee. come forth, dracula, and manifest thyself within this body, this temple which i have prepared. come forth, dracula, and manifest thyself. drink of my blood that i may become like you, that i may become one of the undead, one with the forces of darkness. come forth, dracula, and manifest thyself. for i have crossed the gates of hell and i have become the devil incarnate. i am satan; i am lucifer; i am belial; and i am leviatan. come forth, dracula, and manifest thyself (drink from chalice) invocation of lycanthrope (or ritual to become a werewol

DIABOLUS

do anything good myself, but that i do not wish it; and to make this thing certain, i have produced the peacock. offerings to ahriman (arimanius) were made by magi who sought to make beneficial sacrifices to darkness. according to plutarch12 magicians would ground up in a mortar a rare herb called omomi while invoking hades and darkness, the very essence of the adversary. they would then mix the blood of a wolf with the ground up herb and toss it in an area where the sun did not reach. this was conducted as a means of appeasing darkness, as report ably the magi would also perform white light rituals to ohrmazd as well. a modern form of practice of summoning darkness is practiced by certain luciferian covens in the united states, instead of wolf blood various herbs and apple 11 against her

haean traditions az was a spirit which made he home in the caves and dark places of the earth, as well as hell. az was considered to have taught demons and arch-fiends how to copulate and act in lewd ways, later teaching the fallen angels how to excite themselves and others sexually. az used her sorceries to produce dragon-children and to then create other demons and daughters who were of her own blood. az was known to have devoured her children and their children, then create more to later devour them as well. and he kissed jeh upon the head, and the pollution which they call menstruation became apparent in jeh the bundahishn, translated by e. w. west az as the demon of death, called concupiscence, is considered in many points to be the instinctual side of man. r.c. zaehner describes az h

ne spirit of lilith. this is the waning moon, the moon of witchcraft and abominable deeds. she is the poisoned darkness which is the condition for the rebirth of light the book of thoth, aleister crowley here we are able to understand that lilith has many forms, yet her nature is clear to those who work with her. allow her entry into yourself, and know the ecstasy of man and woman, union with the blood of the moon. crowley refers to her as uncleanliness and sorcery, the very nature of az who is the mother of luciferians. crowley also saw divinity within az and lilith, in the form of babalon, the whore which rides the 7 headed dragon. the children of lilith are called lilin or lilim, being succubi who have no hair on their head and their body and face are covered. they visit men in their dr

the fire serpent (satan/set/shaitan) with the scarlet woman, thus what crowley referred to as the sun and the moon conjoined. a fascinating description of his rite describes the ecstasy of magick- the tortured-ecstasy of the contorted face, the writhing of the hag body that ground down it s beast. the storm of lust and pain and madness. it was night s hollow wretching at her captive dragon, whose blood was seed of the blind and furious stars. she was like hecate in a death-dance, satan-possessed, convulsive, pumping my life, body and soul, as twere a python in his agony. she certainly gave me what i ve been losing. youth s intensity .that sacrament of satan that may be consummated only beneath night s dome, in utmost silence, because it s elements are not symbols of things, but they themse

will. as found in the book of cain31 the dragon samael and lilith join as one to beget the son of filth, yet he grows strong by his will and emerges as baphomet. the illustration of cain as the adversary32 presents him holding the trident or stave above, symbolizing the sun and celestial region, and a hammer below representing the forge and the infernal region. you shall thirst for water and for blood; both in dreaming shall be held from the dual gnosis. i hold the golden cup to your lips, that the dragon s elixir hold strong i then hand to you the skull bowl of my flowing blood, that you may taste the bitter sweetness of it s coppered kiss then in your ecstasy and thy devil s phallus reaching towards the sun shall my serpent s tongue enflame you to me. the book of cain by michael w. ford

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

elf or others, and is done either consciously or unconsciously. 2) magick (q.v) that is worked for evil purposes or that involves malign actions, agents, or entities. black mass: a satanic parody of the mass of the christian church, specifically the catholic church, in which allegedly the body of naked woman serves as the altar, and other noxious substances is used including excrement, urine, and blood. black magick (q.v) is said to be practiced at these services. it had it's origins in decadent france but was so rare as to be virtually mythical. blavatsky, helena petrovna: a ukrainian woman who was the principle founder and guiding force behind the theosophical society. many members of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) were also members of this society. her importance is al

ian woman who was the principle founder and guiding force behind the theosophical society. many members of the hermetic order of the golden dawn [g.d (q.v) were also members of this society. her importance is also due to two large books she wrote, isis unveiled and the secret doctrine. many mystical and occult writings or so-called "channeling" are directly or indirectly based on these two books. blood of the red lion: in sex magick (q.v) the semen. body, etheric: an emanation of all created things. halfway between the astral and the physical. bon: the shamanic religion of tibet before the coming of buddhism, which officially supplanted it. in fact many bon beliefs and practices were absorbed into tibetan buddhism, giving it a unique, magickal character. book of shadows: a collection of ri

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

favourably with the best of our modern metaphysicians. after all, they produced plato and plotinus. the human mind does not change, and what is true of ourselves is probably true of the pagans. the lamb of god which taketh away the sins of the world is only another version of the bull of mithra which does the same thing, the only difference being that the ancient initiate was literally "washed in blood" and the modern one takes it metaphorically. autres temps autres mours. 9. if we approach those whom we elect to call pagans, both ancient and modern, in a reverent and sympathetic spirit, knowing that allah and brahma and amen ra are but other [page 88] names for that which we worship as god, we shall learn a very great deal that was forgotten in europe when the gnosis was stamped out and i

e ancient arts, and is only being laboriously recovered piecemeal in the more advanced circles of scientific thought. 11. the method used by the modern initiate for interpreting the language spoken by the ancient myths is a very simple and effectual one. he finds in the qabalistic tree of life a link between the highly stylistic pagan systems and his own more rational methods; the jew, asiatic by blood and monotheistic by religion, has a foot in both worlds. upon the tree of life with its ten holy sephiroth the modern occultist bases both a metaphysic and a magic. he uses a philosophical conception of the tree to interpret what it represents to his conscious mind, and he uses a magical and ceremonial application of its symbolism to link it up with his subconscious mind. the initiate, conse

alchemical considerations. as is well known to [page 102] psychics, crystalline substances, metals, and certain liquids are the best media for conveying or storing subtle forces. colour plays an important part in the visions induced by meditation on the various sephiroth, and it is found by experience that a crystal of the appropriate colour is the best material out of which to make a talisman: a blood-red ruby for the fiery martian forces of geburah; an emerald for the green ray nature forces of netzach. 33. perfumes, especially incense, are also associated with the different sephiroth. as has already been noted, certain spiritual experiences and certain modes of consciousness are mystical qabala page 68 assigned to each sphere on the tree; it is well known that nothing induces states of

warrior. 7. the analogy of physiology gives us a clear understanding of the significance of these two sephiroth. metabolism consists of anabolism, or the ingesting and assimilating of food and its building up into tissue, and katabolism, or the breaking down of tissue in active work and the output of energy. the by-products of katabolism are the fatiguepoisons which have to be eliminated from the blood by rest. the life-process is an everlasting uphuilding and downbreaking, and geburah and gedulah (another name for chesed) represent these two processes in the macrocosm. 8. chesed, being the first sephirah of microprosopos, or the manifested universe, represents the formulation of the archetypal idea, the concretion of the abstract. when mystical qabala page 111 the abstract principle that

e solar plexus, aptly so named by the ancient anatomists. the lungs maintain a singularly intimate relationship between the microcosm and the macrocosm by determining the ceaseless tidal motion of the atmosphere, in and out, in and out, that never ceases day or night, until the golden bowl is broken and the silver cord is loosed and we cease to breathe. the heart determines the circulation of the blood, and the blood, as paracelsus truly said, is a "singular fluid" modern medicine knows well what sunlight means to the blood. it has also discovered that chlorophyll, which is the green substance in the leaves of plants which enables them to utilise the sunlight as their source of energy, has a very potent influence upon the blood-pressure. 65. the three magical images of tiphareth are curiou

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

g her history, and a very curious story unfolded. as a young girl she had become engaged to a man who, soon after the engagement was announced, had developed galloping consumption and died after a short illness with a violent hemorrhage. soon after this, miss xs sister also became engaged, and by a strange fatality her lover shared the same fate, dying as died the other man, in a flood of his own blood. years went by, and miss x. became engaged again. soon the second lover fell ill, not, this time, with galloping consumption, but with a more lingering form of the complaint, in which hemorrhage was the principle symptom. he seemed to linger on from hemorrhage to hemorrhage, and this went on for years. miss x, a woman of considerable private means, took a house, installed an aunt as a chaper

lidarity, for not only could i see him, but i could feel his weight resting upon my feet. but the moment i moved, he vanished, and i was left staring in amazement at the smooth fold of the blankets over the end of the little camp-bed on which i lay. it was then, and then only, that i realised he had appeared all grey and colourless, more like a shaded pencil sketch than a human being of flesh and blood. i asked him about this incident in the morning, but he said he had no recollection of it; he had been dreaming the uneasy, broken dreams of a sick man, but could not recall them. this, of course, was in no way an occult attack, but rather the visit of a friend, who had come to lean upon me in the course of his illness, and instinctively came to me for consolation when out of his body in tra

at that time i was doing the tutorials in abnormal psychology at the clinic i have spoken of, and supervising the work of the other students; one of them took counsel with me concerning a case that had come to her in private practice, the case of a youth in the late 'teens, one of those degenerate but intellectual and socially presentable types that not infrequently crop up in old families whose blood is too blue to be wholesome. this lad was taken as boarder in a flat which the student shared with another woman, and they soon began to be troubled with curious phenomena. about the same time every evening the dogs in a neighbouring mews began a furious outcry of barking and howling, and a few moments later the french window leading on to the verandah would open. it did not matter how often

rison, and was placed in the care of his family as a mental case, and they put him in the charge of a male nurse. it was while the male nurse was off duty that the unfortunate young d. was misguidedly employed to sit with him. it also came out that the relations between d. and his cousin were of a vicious nature, and on one occasion he bit the boy on the neck, just under the ear, actually drawing blood. d. had always been under the impression that some "ghost" attacked him during his crises, but had not dared to say so for fear of being thought mad. what may have been the exact percentages of neurotic taint, vice, and psychic attack, it is difficult to say, nor is it easy to decide which was the predisposing cause that opened the door to all the trouble, but one thing stood out clearly to

is re-supplying himself from others, he will not die from exhaustion as victims of vampires do in the ordinary way. z. was of the opinion that d.'s cousin was not the primary vampire in the case, but was himself a victim. being a youth of unstable morale, he speedily acquired the vampire tricks, and the earth-bound soul of some magyar magician exploited him. through his act of biting and drawing blood from the neck of his cousin, this entity became transferred to young d, preferring pastures new to the depleted resources of its previous victim. probably it alternated between the two, for it was not constantly with d. exactly what z. did we do not know, for he was exceedingly secretive concerning his methods, but in the light of subsequent knowledge i should imagine that he absorbed the et

DONALDTYSON CHAKRAS

, usually lasts only for several minutes. there are other minor physiological effects that accompany the arousal of kundalini and the opening or piercing of the chakras. these include feelings of coolness or heat over large areas of the body, localized pricking sensations that often occur in the fingers and toes, ringing or buzzing sounds in the ears that seem to be caused by temporary changes of blood pressure, intense flashes of white light similar to the popping of a camera flash- these are seen with eyes open or shut- as well as spontaneous trembling, twitching and jerking of various muscles of the body such as the thighs, abdominal muscles, or facial muscles, sensations of floating or sinking, feelings of touching or weight upon different parts of the body, excitation of the nerves si

DONALDTYSON CORONZON

l tell thee if i lie (this the scribe refused to do, saying that it was no concern of the demon's) i have prevailed against the kingdom of the father, and befouled his beard; and i have prevailed against the kingdom of the son, and torn off his phallus; but against the kingdom of the holy ghost shall i strive and not prevail. the three slain doves are my threefold blasphemy against him; but their blood shall make fertile the sand, and i writhe in blackness and horror of hate, and prevail not (then the demon tried to make the scribe laugh at magick, and to think that it was all rubbish, that he might deny the names of god that he had invoked to protect him; which, if he had doubted but for an instant, he had leapt upon him, and gnawed through his spine at the neck. choronzon succeed not in

DONALDTYSON ELEMENT

or a man to remain erect for five or six hours, even longer, when stimulated by an undine, with no loss of intensity. this may not be believed by those who have no experience with this type of love-making, but it is assuredly so. the sensation of an undine's caress is indescribably sweet, quite beyond any physical caress. it can only be compared to the sensation of a narcotic coursing through the blood. physical exhaustion on the magician's part is the only limit to this type of love play. sylphs are most often employed in searching out occult knowledge by magicians. these spirits have access not only to the libraries that physically exist, but also those that were destroyed in past ages but continue to survive in the astral realm, and also to libraries of an inhuman type that never had a

DONALDTYSON FAMILIAR

where it will lie undisturbed in darkness. your will suffer no more misfortunes. return h nhome resources demons bios fiction tyson the truth about familiars (names of familiar spirits residing in animal hosts) as is true of so many aspects of western occultism, the witch's familiar had its origin in shamanism. every shaman has his own totemic beast, with whom he believed himself to be related by blood. the great spirit of that animal's species, a larger all-white beast that possessed the power of speech, watched over the shaman and protected him from harm, and also taught the shaman occult secrets. in the middle ages, the inquisitors of the catholic church believed the pets of accused witches to be possessed by demons. a witch was supposed to feed her familiar spirit with her own blood, w

DONALDTYSON GHOSTS

itself upward through the surface of a school desk that was stored in a dark school basement. sometimes ghosts walk out of or into walls, or through furniture. they can do this because, to them, our physical reality is no more than a projected three-dimensional image. there are many exceptions to this general description, of course. some ghosts appear as real and as solid as a person of flesh and blood. some appear in full daylight, and are seen by numerous persons at the same time, or on numerous occasions. more rarely they interact with others, talking and even laughing with them, or touching them. however, as a broad rule of thumb, ghosts appear in haunted places, at night when the light is poor, when the air is quiet, to individuals who are frequently (but not always by any means) goin

DONALDTYSON MIRACLES

cles may be divided into two types, spontaneous or induced. in the first case, a wondrous event occurs without warning or petition, to the complete surprise of those who witness it. the second case involves divine intervention deliberately sought by prayers or ritual actions. an example of a spontaneous miracles would be a church statue that suddenly begins to drip with a red fluid that resembles blood. an example of an induced miracle would be the healing of the sick by the laying on of hands. holy men and women tend to be the focus for miraculous events- miracles are more often associated with saints than sinners, even when no prayer or action has been taken to induce them. indeed, holy men are to miracles what adolescent children are to poltergeist activity. they seem to act as facilita

DONALDTYSON NECRO

ng place of treasure which the person during life was rumored to have possessed. the dead were thought to have special access to occult knowledge, and sometimes they were called back from beyond the grave to teach the necromancer techniques of magic not available by any other means, techniques acquired in the afterlife. it was believed that the shades of the dead were attracted to freshly-spilled blood, because blood was one of the primary repositories of vital energy in the body. since the dead lacked bodies of flesh, the thinking went, they must lack vitality and therefore be weak. hence their pale appearance when they were seen as ghosts. if fresh blood was spilled while still warm on the ground, or better still into a pit, or even better still into the opening of the grave, its energy

bodies of flesh, the thinking went, they must lack vitality and therefore be weak. hence their pale appearance when they were seen as ghosts. if fresh blood was spilled while still warm on the ground, or better still into a pit, or even better still into the opening of the grave, its energy would attract shades, who would then seek to nourish themselves upon on. the reason it was better to spill blood into a pit is that in ancient times in greek and rome where necromancy was extensively practiced, the underworld was popularly considered to lie beneath the ground. spilling blood into a pit brought it nearer to the shades of the dead and drew them upward. it was sometimes spilled into the grave of a specific individual to attract that soul, on the theory that the shades of the dead have an

and therefore was more accessible. the common image of a necromancer shows him or her confronting the actual risen corpse that has been animated and made to stand and walk through magic. this is, of course, mere fantasy, but at its root lies the true practices of necromancy. the corpse was not actually made to move and speak. it was merely used as the focus for the spirit attracted by the spilled blood and evocations of the necromancer. it was necessary for the necromancer to possess mediumistic abilities to hear psychically the words of the spirit, or to gain the information of the spirit through other forms of communications. oftentimes the shade of the dead, called up by the necromancer, merely pointed in the direction where his treasure lay buried, or silently led the necromancer to th

s those departed human beings to the necromancer, and these spirits may indeed possess valuable occult knowledge, or know of things that are hidden. there are two necessary aspects to necromancy. the calling of the shade, and the compelling of the shade. in ancient times these were combined. for example, odysseus, the hero of homer's odyssey, called back shades from the underworld by spilling the blood of sacrificed beasts into a trench in the ground, then compelled the shades to speak by preventing them with his drawn sword from drinking the vital essence of the blood. spirits are vulnerable to cold steel. you may say that the odyssey is only a fable. true, but in the age of homer there were many necromancers in greece. homer was an intelligent and well-informed man. his description of ne

on a road removed at some distance from the town since rotting corpses stink, the necromancer might expect to harvest many useful bones. if he or she was more bold, parts of the corpse such as the hands would be cut off with flesh, fat and skin still attached. all these materials are useful in necromancy. battlefields were popular with necromancers because the ground was literally saturated with blood. in previous centuries wars were fought with swords. sometimes soldiers struggled ankle deep in blood. since this was the place of their deaths, the restless shades of slain soldiers were believed to haunt any field where a battle had been fought. this made a battlefield, particularly a recent battlefield where the blood was still fresh, an even better place to work necromancy than a graveya

DONALDTYSON UFO

y centuries, probably for many millennia. it appears to be a natural response of the mind to the uncanny and unidentifiable. to cite one historical example, the illustration at the top of this page shows ufos sighted surrounding the rising sun on the morning of april 14th, 1561, at the town of nuremberg in germany. the objects were described as "red, blue and black bowls, or crosses the colour of blood (gazette of nuremberg. by bowls, disk shapes may have been intended, even though the artist who drew the illustration above interpreted this to mean crescents. disks are a very common sighting in the sky. something has triggered ufo sightings, and all of the events surrounding them, over the past five decades or so. i doubt very much that the trigger has anything to do with visiting space al

DONALDTYSON VAMPIRES

oks, fantasy magazines and movies. this type is supposed to be a reanimated corpse of someone who has previously been bitten by a vampire. which begs the question, where did the first vampire come from? in older folk tales, a vampire was someone who had lived a very wicked life, and was cursed for his or her evil deeds by being bound to the grave, and forced to wander the earth in search of fresh blood- in this way a vampire could be created without having first been bitten by another vampire. a recent variation on the myth is that a vampire can only be created if the person bitten also drinks the blood of the vampire. this seems to have no historical foundation in folk tales. movie vampires are physical beings who nonetheless possess the power to dematerialize into mist, or change their s

heir heart also causes them to decay very rapidly. in a modern variation of this detail, the stake merely renders the vampire immobile and apparently dead, but if withdrawn, the vampire immediately reanimates. less common ways to kill a vampire in films and popular fiction are decapitation and a silver bullet through the heart. these animated corpses are condemned to wander the night in search of blood. the older version of the modern myth suggests that only human blood is suitable, but in recent vampire stories animal blood is said to be a poor, temporary substitute. despite their ceaseless craving for blood, vampires are immortal- even if they never drink blood, they remain undead, but are maddened and weakened physically by long periods without this nourishment. obvious contradictions e

ictions exist in the modern versions of the vampire myth. these stem from an underlying confusion over whether the vampire is corporeal or spiritual. dracula exhibits characteristics of both a physical and a spiritual being. he can pass through a keyhole or transform into a bat, yet his body must physically rest in a coffin during the day in his native grave earth. he is forced to regularly drink blood, yet can go for an unspecified length of time- perhaps forever- without drinking it. he can be killed with a wooden stake through the heart, yet when killed he dissolves into vapors. he can be touched by the hand, yet cannot be seen reflected in a mirror. the older legends of the vampire (but not the most ancient legends) avoid these contradictions of logic by declaring that the vampire is a

erm spoken. it is only a fiction, but as is so often true, the legend is based on fact. there are three kinds of real vampire. they are not very well know outside the halls of esoteric lodges that study and practice the arcane arts, but i will reveal them for you here. the first type of true vampire is the deluded living human being who feels the irresistible compulsion to consume human or animal blood. some believe that this compulsion is the result of a physical sickness, but it is more generally held that the compulsion of blood-drinking is a mental disorder. it is sometimes accompanied by murderous and sadistic tendencies. in modern times, those afflicted with the compulsion to drink blood often take on the mythical qualities of the film vampire, as far as it is possible for a human be

l qualities of the film vampire, as far as it is possible for a human being to so do. they shun mirrors, for example, and believe themselves without reflections; they avoid sunlight; they frequent graveyards; some imagine they can transform themselves into wolves or bats. thanks to anne rice, vampires have become fashionable. many young people have discovered a sexual thrill in drinking their own blood, or the blood of others. in this subculture blood is shared. some fashion vampires imagine themselves possessed of unusual physical strength, or immortal life, or special occult powers such as the ability to control others mentally or to see in the dark. the second type of true vampire is also a living human being, but one who sucks vital energy from others rather than physical blood. this c

DONALDTYSON WEREWOLF

er the pale light of the full lunar orb they transform into the same kind of hairy monster that previously bit them, and go loping off into the night in search of human prey. once the night of the full moon is past, werewolves revert to their ordinary human form and retain little or no recollection of what they did during their wolf phase. there are usually clues, however, such as clots of drying blood under the fingernails and muddy wolf footprints on the carpet. in the old hollywood version of the myth, a werewolf can be killed with a silver bullet, and is allergic to the herb wolf's bane. more modern films have werewolves being killed by various silver objects. in these latter versions of the myth the werewolf is more often wolf-shaped, although larger and stronger than any ordinary wol

EGYPTIAN BOOK OF THE DEAD PAPYRUS OF ANI MALESTROM

ade unto the gods. the fire of unas (523) is in their bones, for their soul is with unas, and their shades are with those who belong unto them (524) unas hath been with the two hidden) kha) gods who are without power (525; the seat of the heart of unas is among those who live upon this earth for ever and ever and ever" p. lxxxi the notion that, by eating the flesh, or particularly by drinking the blood, of another living being, a man absorbs his nature or life into his own, is one which appears among primitive peoples in many forms. it lies at the root of the widespread practice of drinking the fresh blood of enemies--a practice which was familiar to certain tribes of the arabs before muhammad, and which tradition still ascribes to the wild race of caht m-and also of the habit practised by

f the widespread practice of drinking the fresh blood of enemies--a practice which was familiar to certain tribes of the arabs before muhammad, and which tradition still ascribes to the wild race of caht m-and also of the habit practised by many savage huntsmen of eating some part (e.g, the liver) of dangerous carnivora, in order that the courage of the animal may pass into them.[1] the flesh and blood of brave men also are, among semi-savage or savage tribes, eaten and drunk to inspire courage.[2] but the idea of hunting, killing, roasting and eating the gods as described above is not apparently common among ancient nations; the main object of the dead king in doing this was to secure the eternal life which was the peculiar attribute of the gods [1. robertson smith, the religion of the se

182 ff; and by birch, proc. soc. bibl. arch, 1885, p. plates v. and vi. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod17.htm (10 of 12 [8/10/2001 11:26:43 am] 84 f [chapter ib" homage to thee,[1] o thou who livest in set-sert of amenta. osiris the scribe nekht-amen, triumphant, knoweth thy name. deliver thou him from the worms which are in re-stau, and which feed upon the bodies of men and drink their blood. osiris, the favoured one of his divine city, the royal scribe nekht-amen, triumphant, is known unto you [ye worms] and he knoweth your names. this is the first bidding of osiris, the lord of all, who hath completed all his hidden works 'give thou breath [unto them] who fear those who are in the bight of the stream of amenta' he hath ordered the plans of. his throne is placed within the dark

iblischen sieben jahre der hungersnoth, p. 13) should be read t'eser. in 1867 dr. birch translated "i go from the gate of the taser (bunsen, egypt's place, vol. v, p. 174. plates vii.-x. http//www.sacred-texts.com/egy/ebod/ebod18.htm (8 of 14 [8/10/2001 11:27:39 am] 10. a variant has "who are in his following" see naville, todtenbuch, bd. ii, pl. xlix] p. 285 what then is this? it is the drops of blood (61) which fell from ra when he went forth (62) to cut himself. they sprang into being as the gods hu and sa, who are in the (63) following of ra and who accompany tmu (64) daily and every day "i, osiris, ani (65) the scribe, triumphant, have filled up for thee the utchat[1] after it was darkened (66)[2] on the day of the combat of the two fighters"[3] what then (67) is this? it is the day o

of the two lands, who destroyeth with flashings and with fire those who come, the lady of splendour, who obeyeth her lord daily. she judgeth the feeble swathed one" the thirteenth pylon "lo, isis, who hath stretched forth her hands and arms over it, and hath made hapi to shine in his hidden place. she judgeth the feeble swathed one" the fourteenth pylon "lo, the lady of the knife, who danceth in blood; she maketh [the festival of] the god hak on the day of judgment. she judgeth the feeble swathed one" the fifteenth pylon "lo, the bloody soul, who searcheth out and putteth to the test, who maketh inquiry and scrutiny, who cometh forth by night, and doth fetter the fiend in his lair; may her hands be given to the still-heart in his hour, and may she make him to advance and come forth unto h

ELIPHAS LEVI THE CONJURATION OF THE FOUR ELEMENTS

vi in operibus ejus, et fons vitae, et ablutio pecatorum. amen. 7 prayer of the undines terrible king of the sea! thou who boldest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the hollow places of the earth! king of the deluge and of rains, of springtime! thou who openest the sources of streams and fountains! thou who commandest the moisture (which is like the blood of the earth) to become the sap of plants! we adore and invoke thee! speak to us, ye moving and changeable creatures! speak to us in the great commotions of the sea, and we will tremble before thee. speak to us also in the murmur of the limpid waters, and we will desire thy love. o immensity in which all the rivers of being lose themselves, which ever spring up anew in us! o ocean of infinit

desire thy love. o immensity in which all the rivers of being lose themselves, which ever spring up anew in us! o ocean of infinite perfections! height which beholdeth thee in the depth! depth which breathes thee forth in the height! bring us to the true life through intelligence and love! lead us to immortality through sacrifice, in order that one day we may be found worthy to offer thee water, blood, and tears, for the remission of sins. amen. we exorcise fire by casting in it salt, incense, white resin, camphor, and sulphur, and by pronouncing three times the three names of the genii of fire: michael, king of the sun and of lightning; samael, king of volcanoes; and anael, prince of the astral light. next by reciting the prayer of the salamanders. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncrea

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

the circumstances in which el-tin-wa and i were next to meet. ii geronimo was on the warpath again. he had been hunted so persistently that he seemed to believe it would soon be all up with him. he came back to his reservation, declaring he was tired of being an outlaw, and would go on the warpath no more. there were few who did not receive these pledges with distrust, for that terrible apache's blood thirst was unquenchable. no matter if he remained peaceful for years, many would draw their breath in dread. so long as he lived and made his home in the southwest, no -man, woman or child was safe from his fury. when weeks and months passed without the slightest hostile act on his part, the timid began to hope. during the period named he was a model husband, father and agriculturist. despit

ily refused to tell me anything, but i secured the help of vikka, who was able to draw out the venerable scamp, and piecemeal he told the truth of one of the many atrocious crimes of which he had been guilty, though you will find no mention of it (nor of many others) in his biography lately published. there was nothing that i could do for brother jennings. he lay as he had fallen, and, though his blood had dyed the ground, one arm was bent under the side of his head, as if he had lain down to peaceful slumber. neither vikka nor i had our blanket with us, or we should have wrapped him up in it; but we drew him to one side of the canon, carefully composed his stiffening limbs, and left him there. low twelve 83 as i looked down in that pale countenance, which i had first seen in such differen

i could get the run of the talk. the men were demanding more fiercely than before that the boat should be turned to land. he was arguing and protesting, for his soul revolted at the unspeakable brutality of the thing, but he could not withstand them"'oh, well' he exclaimed with an impatient oath `you are a set of infernal fools; but since you insist on it, i'll do it "i knew what he meant and my blood boiled `you'll do what' i shouted above the din and confusion `why, set this poor devil ashore and let him die alone in the woods' replied the captain, purposely giving this extra twist, as may be said, to his rage `by the eternal 1' i shouted `the first motion you make to do that i'll shoot you dead in your tracks i "i had my pistol in my hand and brandished it over my head. my words, looks

ndstill, and when another order was given for an advance, it remained motionless. one of the most gallant of the confederate leaders, who was barely twenty-seven years of age, was general robert f. hoke. he commanded a division at cold harbor, and had received his commission as major-general less than six weeks previous. directly in front of his lines lay scores of union dead and wounded. loss of blood always causes a horrible thirst, and the cries of the sufferers were more than the confederates could bear. scores ran from the ranks, and, kneeling among the poor fellows, shared the water in their canteens with them. they had been thus engaged only a few minutes when the federals opened fire on them, not understanding the meaning of the charity. the bullets whistled so hotly about the good

from one side to a rout on the other, without any cause. your courage will never be doubted by any confederate who saw your manly bravery in the fight, and you may thank a kind providence that you are now alive to tell your own story in your own way. you have spoken in a manly and generous way of what passed in our lines. when i saw you at night, sitting behind a confederate cavalryman, with the blood streaming down your face, going to the rear a prisoner, i said to dr. randolph, brigade surgeon, that you were one of the `widow's son party' he being one of the elder brothers, replied `i'll see your mother's son well taken care of this night' and as most of the staff-officers were of the clan, they did the best they could for a brother in trouble "i am not a mason, but most of my staff wer

EMPERORS NEW RELIGION CHURCH OF SATAN

of what is currently offered, we see that dr. lavey s vision has had broad cultural effect, as the amount of freedom for personal pleasure has abundantly increased on all levels of social strata [26] anton lavey s family is also seen as something special. his wives and daughters automatically received titles as high priestesses by virtue of their family relation to him. again this illustrates how blood is more important than both ideological issues and the meritocracy that the church of satan s pentagonal revisionism (see page 17) demands. anton lavey plays a key role on another term as well. religious groups enjoy references to authority. older, well established religions refer to figure 2. the church of satan s followers are roughly organized in four layers: the core, the soldiers, the i

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

s of forced contact with extraterrestrials had been reported to various ufo organizations. one, the story of a young brazilian man, antonio villas boas, who claimed to have been abducted in 1957, was published in 1965 in flying saucer review, the respected british ufo periodical. it was given a thorough review following the publication of the hill case. taken aboard the saucer, he allegedly had a blood sample taken and was forced to have intercourse with a human-like woman, after which samples of his sperm were retrieved and saved. though two thoroughly documented cases were now on record, additional accounts were slow in coming. it was not until the 1970s that a series of cases attracted renewed attention to the abduction phenomena. in 1973, two shipyard workers, charles hickson and calvi

ies would take center stage in the 1980s. leading the demand that ufologists pay attention to the abduction cases was budd hopkins, a relative newcomer to the field, whose 1981 book, missing time, recounted a number of abduction cases he had uncovered. he also noted the similarities in the cases: the gray humanoids who conducted the abductions, the physical examination that included the taking of blood or skin samples and attention to the reproductive organs. hopkins work called attention to the fact that there were a large number of cases with a number of similarities that could be quantified. growing interest in the work reached a new high in 1987 when popular horror fiction writer whitley streiber issued a book, communion, in which he told the story of his own abduction. the book became

e shape as our sheep bells. he had two chalk marks over his eyes. i took some of my own hair, frizzled it with a burning glass, and gave it to him. he popped it with alacrity into his little grass bag; for white man s hair is fetish of the first order. then i poured out some raspberry vinegar into a glass, drank a little of it first, country fashion, and offered it to him, telling him that it was blood from the brains of great doctors. upon this he received it with great reverence, and dipping his fingers into it as if it was snap-dragon, sprinkled with it his forehead, both feet between the two first toes, and the ground behind his back. he then handed his glass to a disciple, who emptied it, and smacked his lips afterwards in a very secular manner. i then desired to see a little of his f

two more times. the last of the three messages complained of problems of discord and compromise within the church reaching to the highest levels. these apparitions would probably have gone unnoticed had it not been for the accompanying phenomena. during the period when the apparitions were being received, the statue oozed a reddish substance from its right hand. analyzed, it proved to be type ab blood. then the statue was noticed to perspire. again the substance was analyzed and proved to be similar to human sweat. then, several years later, the statue in the chapel began to emit tears from the eyes. all of the sisters saw the tears as did visitors to the convent. at one point, a japanese film crew from the local television station filmed the phenomena. they also took samples of the tear

and at a sign would shake them loose as so many wisps of straw; they would spit fire and swallow hot coals, pick glowing stones from the flames, walk with naked feet over live ashes, and plunge their arms to the shoulder in kettles of boiling water with apparent impunity. nor was this all. with a skill not inferior to that of the jugglers of india, they could plunge knives into vital parts, vomit blood, or kill one another out and out to all appearances, and yet in a few minutes be as well as ever; they could set fire to articles of clothing and even houses, and by a touch of their magic restore them instantly as perfect as before. says father bautista: they can make a stick look like a serpent, a mat like a centipede, and a piece of stone like a scorpion. if it were not within our power t

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

ioned the death of many more than he had hitherto done. he was then delivered into the hands of the hangman, who put him into a cart in order to burn him outside the town. as they went along, the carcass shrieked in the most hideous manner and threw its arms and legs about as if it had been alive. upon being again run through with a stake, it gave a loud cry, and a great quantity of fresh, florid blood issued from the wound. at last the body was burnt to ashes, and this execution put a final stop to the specter s appearing and infesting the village. the same method was practiced in other places where these apparitions were seen, and upon taking them out of the ground, their bodies seemed fresh and florid, their limbs pliant and flexible, without any worms or putrefaction, but not without a

ence of the custom among these peoples. when many deaths resulted from disease, the canadian indians sacrificed the joints of their little fingers in order to (they explained) cut off the deaths. magia posthuma (of c. f. de schertz) encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 956 among the indian madigas (telugu pariahs, the evil eye was averted by sacrificers who dipped their hands in the blood of goats or sheep and impressed them on either side of a house door. this custom was also known to the brahmans of india. impressions of hands were also occasionally seen on the walls of muslim mosques in india. as among the northwest canadian tribes, the hand ceremony was most frequently practiced in india when epidemics took a heavy toll of lives. the bushmen also removed finger joints whe

he imitative principle. well-known instances of mimetic magic are the forming of wax figures in the likeness of an enemy, which are then destroyed in the hope that he will perish. this belief persisted in european witchcraft into relatively modern times. contagious magic can be seen in the primitive warrior s anointing the weapon that caused a wound instead of the wound itself, believing that the blood on the weapon continues to feel part of the blood on the body (see also powder of sympathy) l. marillier divided magic into three classes: the magic of the word or act; the magic of the human being independent of rite or formula; and the magic that demands a person of special powers and the use of ritual. a. lehmann believed magic to be a practice of superstition, founded in illusion. the ma

e is that of sympathy, which can be subdivided into the laws of similarity, antipathy, and contiguity. the law of similarity and homeopathy is divisible into two tenets (1) the assumption that like produces like.an illustration of which is the destruction of a doll in the form of an enemy; and (2) the idea that like cures like.for instance, that the stone called bloodstone can staunch the flow of blood. the law dealing with antipathy rests on the assumption that the application of a certain object or drug expels its contrary. the idea of contiguity assumes that whatever has once formed part of an object continues to form part of it. thus, if a magician can obtain a portion of a person s hair, he can work harm upon that person through the invisible bonds that are believed to extend between

ealt with amatory affairs, the vestment must be of sky blue, the ornaments of copper, and the crown of violets. the magic ring must be set with a turquoise, while the tiara and clasps were wrought of lapis lazuli and beryl. roses, myrtle, and olive were the symbolic flowers, and fans must be made of swan feathers. if vengeance was desired on anyone, then robes must be worn whose color was that of blood, flame, or rust, belted with steel, with bracelets and ring of the same metal. the tiara must be bound with gold and the wreaths woven of absinthe and rue. to bring misfortune and death on a person, the vestment must be black and the neck encircled with lead. the ring must be set with an onyx and the garlands twined of cypress, ash, and hellebore; the perfumes to be used were sulfur, scammon

EVIL AND UNCLEAN SPIRITS

ly. g.h. frater n.o.e.l. 6 the princes of the twpylq these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the twpylq who are the heads of the months of the year. wryryub (beiriron: so called because they are derived from the fourth evil force, namely lams the black. their colors are dull red and black, and their form is that of a dragon-lion, for a. wrymyda (adimiron: whose colors are like \d (blood, mingled with n, a sickly yellow and grey. their form is that of a lion-lizard, for b. wrymylylx (tzelilimiron: whose colors are like limped blood lwlx bronze and crimson. they are like two savage triangular-headed dogs, for c. wryrjyc (shichiriron: whose colors are black and their form blended as of a reptile, insect and shellfish such as the crab and the lobster, yet demon faced withall, f

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

as if the blond we re demonstrating something to her. the blond pulled khoury tow a rd her breasts, appare n t l y initiating a sex act. he tried to resist, but she was too strong for him. as he struggled, he bit her nipple so hard that he bit it off. he could alien dna 17 feel it in his throat. the woman only looked at him in puzzlement. she did not act as if she we re in pain, and there was no blood. at that point the two va n i s h e d. the nipple was caught in his throat, causing him to cough persistently for hours. eventually, he was able to swallow it. in the meantime, feeling pain in his genital region, he examined his penis. there he found two hairs wrapped tightly around it. he had no idea how they had gotten there, unless they had been placed on his penis as he was sleeping. as

nties she experienced many encounters with nonhuman beings. most were generally humanlike in appearance, but the most exotic she calls ameboids. the ameboids were horrible and nightmarish entities, shaped like amoebas, with the colors of bruises. they attached their wet snouts to the fleshy areas of her body, sucked, and left round, red marks in their wake. some seemed to be taking energy, others blood. they would come into her bedroom at night, and she was too terrified to resist them. she lay paralyzed while they did their work, and she did not resume activity in this case, screaming until they were gone. further reading oakman, lisa [pseud, 1999. ufo beings, folklore, and mythology: personal experiences. in- ternational ufo reporter 24, 4 (winter: 7 12. andolo andolo was a being channel

f the lost continent, atlantis was essentially where plato had placed it: between the gulf of mexico and the mediterranean. unlike pl a t o s, cayc e s at l a n t i s was as advanced as mid-twe n t i e t h- c e n t u ry america, and in a number of ways more ad- 32 atlantis vanced. the atlanteans, according to cayce, at first we re spiritual beings. they eve n t u a l l y e vo l ved into flesh-and-blood ones. their society came undone when civil war erupted. a combination of natural disasters and the misuse of atlantean technology caused the continent to break apart and sink under the ocean waters. but by the late 1960s, cayce pre d i c t e d, the western part of atlantis would reemerge in the vicinity of bimini, in the bahamas. w h e n the time came, more than two decades after c a yc e s

id, we will meet you in your dreamtime, and you will be more aware of what your role is in the inter-planetary con- 36 avinash nection with all that is. there is an energy that needs to form. we have to contact all the devas, and it is not always up to us just which time we can do this. for the next two days ayala communicated with ayres before relinquishing her spot to another entity, shiva, the blood, the muscle, fur, bone, and spirit of animals. ayala told ayres that animals are evolving spirits just as human beings are. once love and trust had existed between people and animals. then the ice ages came, and animals became wild, and humans began using them for food. then humans started mistreating animals in all kinds of other ways, and they also abused nature generally. even so, after e

hamilton had written to a missouri paper, the atchison county mail (may 7, 1897, cheerfully confessing that there was no truth to the story. many years later, psychologist susan marie powers studied the claims of a woman who claimed to have been abducted by extraterrestrials on a number of occasions. once, while aboard a ufo, the occupants would lasso a cow, take it inside the craft, and extract blood from it. i watched [as] the blood went into a tube and then into a big tank, the woman reported. the cow s eyes would glaze over. then i knew she was dead. we would fly back and drop her in the pasture with the other cows. the little people do not eat meat. they take the blood home with them (powers, 1994. another abductee, a texas woman named judy doraty, related under hypnosis her alleged

FAUST

what stands out as the opposite of naught- this something, this your clumsy world- for aught i have already undertaken, it have i done no harm nor shaken with waves and storms, with earthquakes, fiery brand. calm, after all, remain both sea and land. and that accursed trash, the brood of beasts and men, a way to get at them i ve never found. how many now i ve buried in the ground! yet fresh, new blood forever circulates again. thus on and on- one could go mad in sheer despair! from earth, from water, and from air a thousand germs evolving start, in dryness, moisture, warmth, and cold! weren t it for fire which i withhold, i d have as mine not one thing set apart. faust so to that power never reposing, creative, healing, you re opposing your frigid devil s fist with might and main. it s cl

nigh my weary head, for savage dreams will rise before me. the god that dwells within my soul can stir to life my inmost deeps. full sway over all my powers he keeps, but naught external can he ever control. so being like a load on me is pressed, i long for death, existence i detest. mephistopheles and yet death never is a wholly welcome guest. faust ah, happy he around whose brow death binds the blood-stained wreath mid victory s blaze, whom in a maiden s arms death finds after a dance s maddening maze. oh, would that i, beneath the lofty spirit s sway, enrapt, had rendered up my soul and sunk away! mephistopheles and yet that night, those juices brown a certain man did not drink down. faust spying is your delight, is that not so? mephistopheles omniscient am i not, yet many things i know

to view. the spoken word dies forthwith in the quill; leather and wax remain our masters still. what, evil spirit, do you want of me? brass, marble, parchment, paper? name it then! am i to write with graver, chisel, pen? i offer you your choice quite free. mephistopheles how can you talk so heatedly, exaggerate in such a way? just any little sheet will do, it s all the same. with one wee drop of blood you sign your name. faust if this will satisfy you, then i say: let us agree and put the farce to this odd use. mephistopheles blood is a quite peculiar juice. faust fear not! this league with you i shall not break! the aim and goal of all my energy is to fulfil the promise i now make. i ve puffed myself too high, i see; only within your ranks do i deserve to be. the mighty spirit spurned me

are suited only day and night. faust ah, but i will! mephistopheles well said and right! and yet i fear there is but one thing wrong; for life is short and art is long. i d think you d let yourself be taught. associate you with a poet; then, in thought, you leave the gentleman full sweep, upon your honoured head to heap each good and noble quality: the lion s mood, the stag s rapidity, the fiery blood of italy, the northman s hardihood. the secret for it? let him find how magnanimity and cunning are combined, how with a youth s hot impulse you may fall in love according to a plan. might i myself know such a gentleman, him mr. microcosm i would call. faust what am i if i strive in vain to win the crown of all mankind which, though afar, all senses struggle to obtain? mephistopheles you at

ermore. a student enters student i ve been here just a little while or so and come to pay an humble call, to talk with you, a man to know, one who is named with reverence by all. mephistopheles you please me greatly by your courtesy! a man like many another one you see. have you already looked about elsewhere? student i beg you, take me in your kindly care! i come with every good intention, fresh blood, and money, though not much to mention. my mother scarcely would permit my going. i d fain learn here abroad something worth knowing. mephistopheles well, now you re at the proper place. student yet, frankly, would i could my steps retrace! within these walls the lecture hall, i do not like it here at all. it is a space that s so confined; one sees no green nor any tree, and in the halls wit

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

tanding that the mystical element flourished in the early church, and that the entire history of christianity is replete with mystics. many of the ideas and practices of the mystical qabalah are reflected in those of mystical christianity. the mysteries of the last supper and the crucifixion have long been compared with the mystical significance of pesach (passover. the sacraments of the body and blood of christ in the eucharist have their roots in the sacramental use of bread and wine that goes back to the earliest hebrews and beyond. ablution with water, lighting of candles, prostration, rituals that celebrate the mystical significance of the rites of passage, and rituals associated with 8- f e 3 changes of season, planting and harvesting are other fundamental elements christianity share

FIRE OF QAYIN RITE

viper s iron tongue was tempered on the anvil-stone, til radiant as changeless bone, with whispered charge and wordless spell, the gramarye of azazel. the edge was ground and thus was made, the narrow road of sharpened blade. this is the metal: twas shaped by cain who wrought the heavenly arthame. the rite of the fire of qayin- being the mystery of the house of azazel: the invocation of the great blood and the mystick flame, kindle the mystick fire upon the alter and gaze into its heart, brooding upon the inner fire and fanning it with each inhalation of breath as a blacksmith fans the forge with the bellows. the mystick fire burns at the level of the navel within the microcosm. through the hollow reed i bring down the mystick fire from heaven and draw to the earth the royal flame of the s

le their fiery seed with the beauteous daughters of men in the world s morning. thou art he: king of the daemons of wisdom, thine ministers who are the elder daemons formed of the fire: shemyaza, armaros, baraqijel, kokabel, ezeqeel, araqiel, shamsiel, sariel. thou art he: who instructed us in the mystery of the metals, the crafts of shaping, the magicks of transformation: who bequeathed the wise blood unto thy progeny, teaching unto us the art of wedding earth to heaven. thou art he: the scapegoat whose self-sacrifice purifies us of sin, ignorance and illusion, hanging inverted in the night firmament, thy one eye of the goat, open and glittering, who lightens our darkness with the fires of the stars, the myriad lanterns and blazing torches of all-knowledge. by the methods of the art rouse

within the mortal flesh. o flame-breathing daemon and wizardly smith, who forgest the iron weapons of victorious liberation, the precious jewels of wisdom and beauty, hearken to me why am sprung from thy cunning seed, the hidden house of azazel. i am of the children of tubal-qayin. thy mark burns upon my brow: of thy clan and stock am i cunning-wo/man. waken and feed the flaming serpent within my blood, kindle the shinning fire of my inheritance. by goat and serpent, great tubalo, thou coal-black smith, let the warmth of thy sorcerous power glow bright in my spirit and flesh by the holy threefold name azza: uzza: azziel. strength to my daemon-genius in the fires of the aelohim and the great blood of faerie. here s to the horse with the four white feet the chestnut tail and mane, a star on

FOCUS OF LIFE

a further pupose beyond their own: thus shall thou steal the fire from heaven. all things return to their earliest functions" at that moment aaos realized he was not alone; and a voice asked "hast thou no fear" laughing aloud, aaos answered "hidden from thy small susceptibilities, monstrous enormities are commited! on the day my wind bloweth a little the cow-dust away-thou o fool, shalt vomit hot blood at thine own prostitution and incest. when thou knowest not, the lust wills non-rationally, the belief bindeth with modest ideas; the body is subject and suffers. what man can prevent his belief from incarnating? who is free of filth and disease? all men are servile to the great unconsciousness of thier purpose in desire. the i thinks, the self doth. there is no salvation from desire, neithe

ream, aaos one day crossed the border line and wandered into the flat country towards what seemed, in the half-rain, a deserted heap of ruins. arriving closer to the city, there issued from it a dreadful stench accompanying agonizing groans. entering the gates aaos found it a vast slaughterer's abattoir; an endless shambles of dying bodies tied in sacks. the black mud of the streets was streaming blood, the carnal houses bespattered-the very atmosphere pulsating agony; the grey sky reflecting its red. holding his nose and stopping his ears aaos walked on. then he paused and his frightened eyes watched the work of slaughter and he observed that every victim was already beheaded, but not dead, that they were sheep and being bled to death. as he watched the mass of writhing corpses in that fo

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

er, with all its drawbacks in the way of rude people in the streets,1 it was more peaceful in england than anywhere else in europe, which was another reason why he admired the "diva elizabetta: the fortunate success of her reign is the wonder of the present age; for, whilst in the heart of europe the tiber runs angrily, the po looks threatening, the rhone rages with violence, the seine is full of blood, turbulent is the garonne, the ebro and the tagus pursue their course with fury, the moselle is disturbed, and unquiet flows the danube, she with the splendour of her eyes for the space of five lustres and more has tranquillised the great ocean which peacefully receives into the ample ebb and flow of its vast bosom her dear thames, after it has taken its winding way past grassy banks in happ

inding way past grassy banks in happiness and safety, secure from all alarms.2 in october, 1585, mauvissiere, the french ambassador, left england, having been recalled, and bruno went with him in his suite. the channel crossing was not fortunate as the ship was attacked and robbed by pirates.3 and when the travellers arrived in paris, it was clear that the seine would indeed soon again be full of blood. the situation was ugly in the extreme. guise had already mobilised his forces, with spanish assistance; in july, henri iii had been forced to conclude the treaty of nemours which annulled the liberties formerly enjoyed by the huguenots and showed that he had practically given up to guise and the spain-inspired extreme reaction of the catholic league. in september, the pro-spanish pope, sixt

atrizi's theory of light comes under review and is condemned.4 bruno and campanella are attacked, the former briefly (mersenne's main attacks on bruno come in other books, the latter in long passages.5 in short mersenne's vast genesis commentary contains within its covers penetrating critical analyses of almost every aspect of the way of thinking which we have been studying in this book. the life-blood of the renaissance magus drains away under this onslaught; his most cherished theories, illusions, and delusions are turning into so much useless lumber in the cold clear light of the new age. but we have not yet mentioned the chief game which mersenne is hunting. the dead and gone hermetist-cabalists were not so 1 lenoble, op. cit, pp. 153 ff. 2 ibid, p. 103. 3 m. mersenne, observationes et

al diagrams. surely, he would have written violent dialogues against kepler, the "pedant. surely he would have been on the side of the hermetists, of fludd (though he would not have been sufficiently "egyptian" for bruno, and of the rosicrucians. and how would bruno have reacted to mersenne's quaestiones in genesim, with its attack on the magical core of ficinian platonism, which was bruno's life-blood; its condemnation of the soul of the world and of the universal animism in living nature, which was bruno's eternal theme; its deliberate undermining of the position of the renaissance magus, which was what bruno was? surely he would have rushed to the attack, shouting "pedant! pedant" even more fiercely. the shade of giordano bruno was, in fact, present to the mind of marin mersenne. in the

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

) keep this posture until you cannot bear the tension and/or pain anymore. then release the tension spasmodically while interna1izng the sigil. banish by laughter, think of something else, etc. 34/ practical sigil magic lung o lying in the open square of your hands a note of caution: version 1 of the death posture is not suitable for persons who suffer from heart condition, ailments of the r high blood pressure. since you can hardly ask your doctor whether s/he would advise you against this technique or not (unless the doctor is also a magician.you might already have found one by using a sigil, you should, if in doubt, choose one of the other aforementioned techniques. death posture (version 2) as far as i know, this technique has never before been described in writing. it is gmilder h tha

. for a few days this will work all hat it does not serve as a reminder, so you finally end up where you began. you just don ft see the note and its message anymore. this may even become an unconscious act of sigil magic achieving the desired success. more likely, however, the whole procedure was 38/ practical sigil magic ing this very pattern to draw your final sigil on before it is charge s (or blood or sa nothing but well intentioned amateur work. now we may use the same technique with sigils by employ of behavior or perception. after charging the sigil, you place it in a prominent position until you are no longer consciously aware of it. as mentioned previously, you may also engrave the glyph on the outer side of a ring or into a metal plate as a talisman, etc. sigils and talismans/amu

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL 2

asons they taught humanity how by cooperation of the sexes a new body may be created at any time; and in order to give an incentive they instilled into mankind the animalistic passionate nature which we now possess. thus to the ancient alchemists, the angels from the moon which rules the saline tides of the sea were designated by the term "salt" they had found that a certain amount of salt in the blood is necessary to the mental processes, also that excess salt in the blood produces insanity, as best proven by the experiences of shipwrecked sailors who become lunatics when they drink water containing the lunar element salt. thus also they established a connection between the moon and mind. the fiery lucifer spirits who have taken such a baneful part in man's evolution became associated wit

the fiery core of the earth. the atlanteans inhabited the basins somewhat further away from the center. the aryans were driven by the flood to the hilltops where they are now living. and analogously, the citizens of the coming age will inhabit the air. but we know that our dense body gravitates towards the center of the earth, therefore, a change must take place; also paul tells us that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of heaven. but he also points out that we have a soma psuchicon (mistranslated natural body) a soul body, and this is made of ether, which is lighter than air and therefore capable of levitation. this is the golden wedding garment, the philosopher's stone, or the living stone, spoken of in some of the ancient philosophies as the diamond soul, for it is luminous, lu

hrist mentioned this class in matthew, 11th chapter, 12th verse, when he said "the kingdom of heaven suffereth violence, and the violent take it by force" that is not a correct translation. it ought to be "the kingdom of the heavens has been invaded (the greek is biaxetai "and invaders seize on her" men and women already have learned through a holy, helpful life to lay aside the body of flesh and blood, either intermittently or permanently, and to walk the skies with winged feet, intent upon the business of their lord, clad in the ethereal wedding garment of the new dispensation. this change may have been accomplished through a life of simple helpfulness and prayer as practiced by devoted christians, no matter with what church they are affiliated if they follow the path of the sons of seth

tian rosenkreuz was given charge of the sons of cain who seek the light of knowledge at the sacred fires of the mystic shrine. as the creative energy implanted by their divine ancestor samael caused cain to work out their own salvation through the fire of tribulation, and fashion for themselves the golden wedding garment, which is the "open sesame" to the invisible world. and though the cleansing blood of jesus is an absolute necessity to millions of weaker brothers, there can scarcely be any question when we assert that the more men and women who engage in mystic masonry to consciously build this temple of the soul, the sooner we shall see the second advent of christ, and the stronger will be the race which he shall rule by the law of love. end of freemasonry and catholicism* click here t

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

also said that in heaven there will be neither marrying nor giving in marriage, for the soma psuchicon, or soul-body, which paul tells us is the vehicle we shall use in the kingdom of heaven (first corinthians, fifteenth chapter, is not liable to death and decay. thus there will be no death, and birth of bodies like those generated in wedlock would be superfluous, for paul tells us that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of god. hence marriage will be unnecessary, the clashing of interests due to the lust of sex and the love of power will then disappear and the love of souls will be hallowed by the spirit of peace. thus it is plain that the sons of cain with their followers, the craftsmen, and the sons of seth with their retinue, the churchmen, must finally merge and be unified in

ach had left his father respectively, jehovah and samael, and each was ready to serve the christ. therefore the christ spirit was seen at the baptism to descend upon jesus' body, which was inhabited and used by christ during his ministry. jesus himself, the spirit, left that body and was given a mission to serve the churches while his body was being used for direct teaching by the christ, and his blood was being prepared as an open sesame to the kingdom of god, a panacea to be used by his brethren, the sons of seth, in the same manner that the molten sea serves the sons of cain. in the epistle of the hebrews where paul gives us a few hints concerning the mystery of melchisedec in the character of high priest, he emphasized the absolute necessity of blood as an adjunct to the temple service

ngdom of god, a panacea to be used by his brethren, the sons of seth, in the same manner that the molten sea serves the sons of cain. in the epistle of the hebrews where paul gives us a few hints concerning the mystery of melchisedec in the character of high priest, he emphasized the absolute necessity of blood as an adjunct to the temple service; he show how the high priest was required to offer blood for his own sins before he was qualified to give sacrifice also for sins of the people, and that this double sacrifice must be performed year after year. he points to the sacrifice upon golgotha as having been made once and for all, providing a way of atonement through the blood of jesus. during the regime of jehovah, the blood of humanity had become impregnated with egotism, which is the se

fulfill; to serve as a vehicle for the unifying unselfish christ spirit, for the purpose of bringing to an end the division between the sons of seth and the sons of cain and uniting them in the brotherhood forming the kingdom of heaven. when faust made the pact with mephistopheles, as recorded in the ancient soul-myth of that name, he was about to sign it in ink but mephisto says "no, sign it in blood" for this request faust asks the reason and mephistopheles says knowingly and cunningly "blood is a most peculiar essence" it is said in the bible that the blood of bulls and calves will not take away sins and that is reasonable, but how then about the blood of jesus, which is extolled as a panacea? to understand this great mystery of golgotha it is necessary to study the composition and the

heles says knowingly and cunningly "blood is a most peculiar essence" it is said in the bible that the blood of bulls and calves will not take away sins and that is reasonable, but how then about the blood of jesus, which is extolled as a panacea? to understand this great mystery of golgotha it is necessary to study the composition and the function of the flood from the occult point of view. when blood is placed under a microscope, it appears as a number of minute globules or discs, but when seen by the trained clairvoyant as it courses through the living body blood is found to be a gas, a spiritual essence. the heat is caused by the ego which is within that blood, for as the bible says, the life is in the blood. mephisto was right when he said that it is a most peculiar essence, for it co

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

n him, neither in this world, neither in the world to come [matthew 12:31-32] bible scholars call this sin, the unpardonable sin. congratulations, masons, you have just committed the unpardonable sin. this is very serious, because, once a person commits the unpardonable sin, the holy spirit stops working in his heart, convicting him of sin and trying to get him to ask forgiveness through the shed blood of jesus christ. thus, that person is doomed. the facts are now in: freemasonry is boldly, completely, and totally satanic "come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her sins, and that ye receive not of her plagues. for her sins have reached unto heaven, and god hath remembered her iniquities" this warning is from jesus christ himself, so you must take it very seriously, if you

not biblical, it is blasphemous and satanic. satanists have always tried to teach a counterfeit born again experience. as an occult initiate goes through his initiation ritual, when he is pulled back to his feet, usually out of a coffin, he is said to now be born again. notice that freemasons teach that a person is born again through the masonic temple, with no mention ever being made of the shed blood of jesus christ. secondly, the masonic depiction of the pomegranate is sexually explicit in the extreme. in order to convince you of the paganism of freemasonry, i am going to depict it, below. you can see the way they have split the pomegranate, they have depicted a woman's sexual organ and both her legs [we will have the occult symbol of the pomegranate up here soon, so you can see how the

FULL MOON RITUALS

wolf moon chaste, cold, disting, little winter, quiet, wolf horning moon big winter, hunger, ice, storm, wild storm moon crow, plow, sap, seed, wind, worm seed moon growing, hare, planter's hare moon bright, dyad, flower, frog, merry meade moon honey, horse, dyad, lovers, rose, strawberry, strong sun fallow moon blessing, buck, hay, wort barley moon corn, fertile, grain wine moon harvest, singing blood moon falling leaf, harvest, hunting, vintage snow moon beaver, dark, fog, mad, shedding, storm oak moon big winter, cold, long night, wolf elder moon blue moon- the thirteenth moon in a solar year, despite the modern notion that even the ancients called it the second moon in a month for our matrifocal ancestors who lived by a lunar calendar, it was impossible to have two moons in a month, as

the widely opened skylight; rays of a tide which brings the promise of tonight's full moon shining down upon them in all her splendor. then a last check of the essentials upon the altar for this evening's ritual: a sun-bleached tortoise shell filled with sea-salt, a copper bowl of fresh rainwater, and a small reiku censer with charcoal beside a smaller silver plate covered with powdered dragon's blood and amber. there too is his athame of georgian silver covered in spirals, his bronze torq, and his linden wand. deer whispers "bowl of my mother's best friend, torq of my forebears' freedom, root of my great-grandmother's ancestral tree, and blade of my own finding; it is good that we are here together again" assured that all is ready, he moves back toward the great hall and, after closing t

rous with glittering sea salt ground to the finest of powders "with salt of the earth is this circle cast" deer sings "as mother earth both elaborates and contains the energies of life, so may our circle" back to the altar and replacing the bone bowl, deer touches first the salt within it and then his forehead, lips and chest. finally, deer uses his athame to heap mounds of the amber and dragon's blood upon the now glowing coal within the censer, before beginning his third and final perambulation of the circle. air which had been redolent of scents from the great hall and from this room itself is suddenly stilled as the bittersweet smoke penetrates their entire ritual space. as deer censes the circle and those gathered, he sings "of fire and air is this circle cast. as the sweetness of amb

e beginning his third and final perambulation of the circle. air which had been redolent of scents from the great hall and from this room itself is suddenly stilled as the bittersweet smoke penetrates their entire ritual space. as deer censes the circle and those gathered, he sings "of fire and air is this circle cast. as the sweetness of amber reminds us of union with deity, so the bitterness of blood remembers our separation. ever joined, ever apart- we with our gods and this circle with the great wheel and with creation" deer replaces the still smoking censer upon the altar, then turns to smile broadly at each of the gathered celebrants "and so is our circle raised. a place that is all places and none, a time that is eternal and timeless. here we seek to recreate that which arose from o

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

ce appeared a point of light, or life-giving energy, which filled it. the ain soph aur is, consequently, pictured as contraction and expansion, a sucking-in and throwing-out within itself; it therefore symbolizes the centripetal and centrifugal energies of creation, which through their rhythm constitute the infinite light out of which the universe is made; this light has been called the idealized blood of the universe. this trinity of primal causes- the ayin, the ain soph, and the ain soph aur- is concealed in the first three verses of the book of genesis: the creation out of god, since everything in gthe heavens and the earth h comes from the no-thing; the spirit of god; and the light which emanated from god's spiritual voice (the totality of the 22 letters) or words- hlet there be light

opposite idea, namely, that of descending, obscuring, and grossifying. for instance, no rational being would assert that a work of art was greater than the artist who created it. a statue is an artistic idea materialized. it is of stone, clay, or metal- pure matter- to which has been added an ideal form which emanated from the thoughts of a human being also fashioned of matter, that is of flesh, blood, and bone. it was not thought which created the material of the statue, for this existed before the thought arose in the head of the artist; yet thought did give to the statue its form, and this crystallized thought may live on long after the flesh, blood, and bone of the artist have fallen to dust. will the artist, then, have perished? no, not altogether, for he will in part live on in the

worlds of the qabalistic cosmology are represented by ice, water, steam, and gas, and that their final state is called electricity, or complete dematerialization (no-thingness; then the ultimate object of the messianic act is to re-establish this nirvana. symbolically, this potent mystery is depicted in the eucharist, or high mass, in which the bread and the wine are transmuted into the body and blood of christ; that is matter into god. as we have already stated, it was on account of the potency of this mystery that it was so heavily shrouded. here existed an idea which could either re-create divinity or plunge mankind into still deeper depths of devilry. it could exalt man to supreme genius or cast him down into complete madness. its potency was so stupendous that it may be compared to a

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ale element from the god-idea. we must not lose sight of the fact that human society was first organized and held together by means of the gens, at the head of which was a woman. the several members of this organization were but parts of one body cemented together by the pure principle of maternity, the chief duty of these members being to defend and protect each other if needs be with their life blood. the fact has been observed, in an earlier work, that only through the gens was the organization of society possible. without it mankind could have accomplished nothing toward its own advancement. thus, throughout the earlier ages of human existence, at a time when mankind lived nearer to nature and before individual wealth and the stimulation of evil passions had engendered superstition, se

be traced the "origin of the celebration of jewish holy or paschal suppers and other eucharistic rites" although by the ancients water was sometimes regarded as the original principle, later, wine, or the intoxicating quality within it, came to constitute the god-idea. it was spirit, while water was matter; hence, in the sacraments, water and wine were commingled, wine representing the essence or blood of god; water, at the same time, standing for the people. cyprian, the bishop martyr, while contending for the use of wine in the sacrament of the lord's supper, makes use of the following argument "the holy spirit also is not silent in the psalms on the sacrament of this thing, when he makes mention of the lord's cup, and says 'thy intoxicating cup how excellent it is' now the cup which int

, and says 'thy intoxicating cup how excellent it is' now the cup which intoxicates is assuredly mingled with wine, for water cannot intoxicate anybody. and the cup of the lord in such wise inebriates, as noe also was intoxicated drinking wine in genesis. for because christ bore us all, in that he also bore our sins, we see that in the water is understood the people, but in the wine is showed the blood of christ. thus, therefore, in consecrating the cup of the lord, water alone cannot be offered, even as wine alone cannot be offered. for if anyone offer wine only, the blood of christ is dissociated from us; but if the water be alone, the people are dissociated from christ"[10 [10] epistles of cyprian, vol. i, pp. 215-217. the sacrament of the lord's supper, at which wine is mysteriously co

ng the cup of the lord, water alone cannot be offered, even as wine alone cannot be offered. for if anyone offer wine only, the blood of christ is dissociated from us; but if the water be alone, the people are dissociated from christ"[10 [10] epistles of cyprian, vol. i, pp. 215-217. the sacrament of the lord's supper, at which wine is mysteriously converted into the essence of deity, or into the blood of christ, is without doubt a relic of the idea once entertained regarding the homa tree. certain writers entertain the opinion that from the use of the sacred homa juice have arisen various religious practices and rites, such for instance as offering oblations to the gods, anointing holy stones, and pouring wine on sacred hills, also the custom of pledging oaths over glasses of wine. the ma

life, i. e, the divine man, or cross, or both together, furnish immortal food to those who lay hold upon them, exactly in the same manner as did netpe, the goddess of wisdom, or spiritual life, in former times. according to the testimony of barlow, this is the subject "most frequently symbolized on early christian sepulchral tablets and monuments"[13] christ's body was the "bread of life" and his blood was the "wine from the tree of life" of which to partake was life eternal. the cross, as in earlier religions, represented completeness of life. the jambu tree, the buddhist god-tree, is in the shape of a cross.[14 [13] essays on symbolism, p. 74 [14] wilford, asiatic researches. among the kelti a tall oak was not only a symbol of the deity, but it was jupiter himself, while the earth from w

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

stothecrown,inwhichhesays.,protestantism isnotsomucha derelictionofcreed as a virus.ofatmosphere'(i.2. xxxvi. england, however, was an overwhelmingly protestant nation and it was a protestant ethosthatwas reflected in the popular literatureofthetime-the'penny dreadfuls!-that had enraptured waite as a boy and continued to enchant himthroughouthis adult life.thecatholic boy proved as susceptible to blood and thunder. as his protestant fellow--3--dangerousrubbish:pennydreadfulsandaworldofdreams'onceon a golden day, waite recalled 'a littlebookofarabian'taleswasbroughtto me or my sister. by my unofficial guardian, amrwilliamwalker,ofhappymemory'(slt,p.27).thisfamily friend h.ad been by the dominicans to overseethespiritual welfareofmrs waite and her children,butby his gift heunwittinglylaidthe

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

appeared. one frater saw aflamingheart upon it, but most of us sawrather a river ofblood-redand rushing,givingthe impress255 ion of life, not death. its source seemed to beabovethe altar somewhere,but unseen. at the point whereitcameintoviewwas white light, from which it seemed toderiveits energy, though at the same time it imparted to it some ofits own, for from the point of junction between the blood and the light sprang petal-shaped whiteflamesoutlinedwith gold.(note.i am afraidi haveforgotten whatthe others saw here, and must add it in afterwards. s.l) we now gathered round the altar whichappeared asa cauldron full of a red blood-like, or rather wine-like fluid, withfieryserpents darting through it, as if they were the vehicles of its life. then we vibrated the names and rose in whatwe

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

history19221.the star lore of the bible216partfour: masonic22.freemasonry and its relation to the essenes233 23.the resemblances of freemasonry to the cult of mithra244 24.the religious and masonic symbolism of stones256partfive: miscellaneous papers25.an essay on the ancient mysteries269 26.a recent spiritual development287 27.an essay upon the constitution of man: spirit, soul, body296 28.man's blood and generation310introductionof all the actors in the bizarre pageant of the occult revival, william wynn westcott was the most unlikely: cautious, fearful and altogether too respectable, he yet created its most exotic structure, the hermetic order of the golden dawn.thetask of controlling the order proved, however,tobe far beyond the abilities of this timorous scholar, and it slipped from h

y divine authority to give instruction or to carry out some work of an exceptional and superhuman nature. inasmuch as angels are stated to have been seen by men, and their voices heard, and that they have done actions with material objects, it is clear that some body or vehicle is used by angels, at any rate when they visit earth. this does not necessarily imply that their bodies are of flesh and blood as are ours,butonly that they are, temporarily at any rate, of a sufficiently condensed form of matter to be appreciable by our senses, and dense enough to produce material results.thefathers of the christian church have held very various views of the functions of angels; some have considered that their interference with human affairs has been limited to the instances related in the scriptur

i. 8. 9. fish. isaiah xix. 10. 10. appetite and desire. gen. xxiii. 8. 11.thespiritual soul. gen. xxxv. 18 (or rather what we should call the manasic ray. but to demonstrate in the clearest manner the entirely fanciful nature of the english translation of the hebrew nephesh, let us turn to leviticus xvii. 11. here we read,'foranomalies inthebiblical views of man 145the life of the flesh is in the blood, and i have given it to you upon the altar to make atonement for your souls; for it is the blood that maketh atonement by reason of the life (rev. ver. in this curious statement of doctrine we find the word nephesh three times. first it is translated 'life of the flesh. secondly 'soul. thirdly 'life. youmayread, say the revisers of the old testament, the first word 'life, as 'soul of the fle

separate, invisible, immaterial, semi-divine ego, which dwells in an astral form, and that again in an ethereal form, both alike invisible to the ordinary humanity,butyet indwelling in our material brain, organs, and body generally. however this may be, it is certain that a healthy mind requires a healthy brain to function in, and if the brain be injured by violence, or by disease or by unhealthy blood, it can no longer perfectly act as the dwelling place of a healthy mind. an injured or diseased brain will be shown by insanity, or by imbecility, or by a brutal disposition, or by lack of memory or of consciousness. in all these states the human being can give no reliable evidence of his dreams, and we can only consider the dreams of persons reasonably sane and healthy. some side lights are

eputation for working wonders. negroes among the west african negroes who have a religion of fetichism, and among those negroes living in hayti, the southern parts of the united states and the west indian islands who are the descendants of west africans deported as slaves many generations ago, there is a system of magic and divination called obeah or voodooism: it is generally associated with the blood sacrifice of some victim, often of a cock, and with a performance with serpents. celtic races among the celts of ancient britain the druids were the priestly, cultured, ruling class; of these the men were notable for skill in curing wounds, and in the relief of disease, while the druidesses were famous for their magical arts and powers of divination.theoldtestamenttheold hebrew books witness

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ho are the heads of the months of the year these are the names of the twelve princes and tribes of the qliphoth who are the heads of the months of the year:(1)bairiron- so called because they are derived from the fourth evil, namely samael, the black. their colours are dull red and black, and their form is that of a dragon-lion.26thesorcerer and his apprentice"(2) adimiron'-whose colours are like blood mixed with water, a dull yellow and gray. their form.isthatof a lion255 lizard.(3)tzelladimironwhose colours are like limpid blood, bronze and, crimson. they arelikesavagetriangular-headeddogs (4) schechiriron, whose colours are, black, and their form blended of reptile, insect and shell-fish, such as the crab and the lobster, yet demon-facedwithal'(5)shelhabiron- whose colours.arefiery and

rom the prey, my son, thou art gone up; he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up? the sceptre shall not depart from judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be. binding his foal unto the vine, and his ass's colt unto the choice vine; he washed his garments in wine, and his clothes in the blood of grapes: his eyes shall be red with wine, and his teeth white withmilk.'moses says 'this is the blessing of judah, and he said, hear,lord,the voice of judah, and bringhimunto his people, let his hands be sufficient for him and be thou an help to him from his enemies' the armorial bearings of judah are- scarlet, a lion rampant. all this well agrees with the regal and leonine nature of the s

es the blazing star of the magi (surrounded by seven others, trees. and plants grow beneath her magic influence (and on one thet butterfly of psyche alights. she is the star ofhope. 18. the moon.the moon shining in the heavens, drops of dew falling, a wolf and a dog howling at the moon, and halted at the foot of two towers, a path which loses itself in the. horizon (and is sprinkled with drops of blood, a crayfish emblematic of the sign cancer, ruled over by the moon, crawls through water in the foreground towards the land).itsymbolisestwilight, deception,anderror. 19. the sun.the sun sending down his rays upon two children, who suggest the sign gemini (behind them is a low wall) it signifiesearthly happiness. 20. the last judgment.anangel in the heavens blowing a trumpet, to which a stand

me over peat fires, when one or two pipers met and played against each other. thus it was that i heard the legend of crodh challein, colin's cattle, asome celtic memories105typical fairy story of the west. colin was betrothed to a beautiful girl,butone day she was carried off by the riders of the sidhe, who arefairy knight-adventurers, and bold gallant lovers, so 'tis said. but colin,whohad fairy blood himself, and was a person of influence, sought the fairy queen and begged for the restoration of his sweetheart. this, however, could not be immediately granted by fairy law,butit was permitted that every evening she should come and milk his cattle, and that he should hearhermilking song, and at the end of a year she should be restored to him, and this milking song was heard also in dream by

e cards for the fortune of an inquireritis the ordinary pack that is used, and it seems certain, as mr waite points out, that the tarot cards were known in europe before the arrival of the gipsies. moreover gipsy folk-lorists, with the exception of vaillant, have very little to say about the tarot.theonly evidence on this head that has come under my own observation was from a woman of pure romani blood, whom i knew many years ago, a mrs lee,butof what tribe i cannot say; she was reputed to be an epping forest gipsy,butshe said herself that her people belongedtonorwood, and only left there when norwood became a wilderness of villadom, and their old haunts were desecrated by the incursion of cockney residents. she once showed me an old tattered and much thumbed tarot pack, of the ordinary it

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

red them longer by casting them into flames. piles of heads, hands and feet were to be seen in the streets of the city. it was necessary to pick one's way over the bodies of men and horses. but these were small matters compared to what happened at the temple of solomon, a global freemasonry de place where religious services are normally chanted. in the temple and the porch of solomon, men rode in blood up to their knees and bridle reins.3 in two days, the crusader army killed some 40,000 muslims in the most barbaric manner.4 the crusaders then made jerusalem their capital, and founded a latin kingdom stretching from the borders of palestine to antioch. later, the crusaders initiated a struggle to maintain their position in the middle east. in order to sustain the state they had founded, it

humanism is the main foundation of anti-religious sentiment. this is because humanism is an expression of "man's reckoning that he will be left to go on unchecked" which has been the primary basis, throughout history, for the denial of god. in one verse of the qur'an, god says: global freemasonry hg does man reckon he will be left to go on unchecked? was he not a drop of ejaculated sperm, then a blood-clot which he created and shaped, making from it both sexes, male and female? is he who does this not able to bring the dead to life (qur'an, 75: 36-40) god says that people are not to be "left to go on unchecked" and reminds them immediately afterwards that they are his creation. this is because, when a person realizes that he is a creation of god, he understands that he is not "unchecked"

the templar tradition throughout europe, the kabbalah began to attract a number of philosophers. so, in the fifteenth century, a current of humanism began that left an indelible mark on the european world of ideas. this connection between humanism and the kabbalah has been emphasized in several sources. one of these sources is the book of the famous author malachi martin entitled the keys of this blood. martin is professor of history at the vatican's pontifical bible institute. he says that the influence of the kabbalah can be clearly observed among the humanists: in this unaccustomed climate of uncertainty and challenge that came to mark early-renaissance italy, there arose a network of humanist associations with aspirations to escape the overall control of that established order. given a

on confers upon the human spirit, and without divine law, true morality cannot in any way be established. a striking example of this was the great french revolution of 1789. the masons, who fomented the revolution, came forth with slogans shouting the moral ideals of "liberty, equality and fraternity" yet, tens of thousands of innocent people were sent to the guillotine, and the country soaked in blood. even the leaders of the revolution themselves could not escape this savagery, but were sent to the guillotine, one after the other. in the nineteenth century, socialism was born from the notion of the possibility of morality without religion, and with even more disastrous results. socialism supposedly demanded a just, equal society in which there was no exploitation and, to this end, propos

deas adopted by masonic organizations such as the rosicrucians or the ikhwan as-safa, expressed secretly, but most often symbolically, became more open as the catholic church's social power weakened in europe. as a result, these pagan teachings, which had gone underground for about 1,000 years because of the politi- dej the theory of evolution revisited revolution: france was turned into a sea of blood. cal and intellectual dominance of christianity, came into vogue again among thinkers in seventeenthand eighteenth-century europe. that period in which materialist and evolutionist ideas gained widespread acceptance in european society, and influenced it in distancing itself from religion, is known as the enlightenment. surely, those who selected this word (that is those who characterized th

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

nd muspellsheim (2nd c) is a major dynamic within the activity of the world tree. this interaction occurs in ginnungagap (1st c, an empty abyss, where the fire of muspellsheim mets of the icy rivers of niflheim and from this dynamic the giant ymir is born. odin and his brother, born from giants, carve up the body of ymir to create midgard. ymirs bones become the moutains, his teeth the rocks, his blood the rivers, his skull the vault of the sky, his hair the forests and grasses. like the titans, ymir's death creates mankind. hence midgard is a checkerboard on which fire and ice battle against each other until the game is completed. from the interaction of fire and ice within the great gap, the planes or worlds are formed. this model when examined critically (we will return to it in the nex

nd do not understand what it means. this is a prison, and few men have guessed. but i know, he said to himself. because that is why i am here. to burn the walls, to tear down the metal gates, to break each chain. thou shalt not muzzle the ox as he treadeth out the corn, he thought, remembering the torah. the divine invasion, phillip k dick. harpercollins 1981. for we contend not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against the powers, against the world rulers of this present darkness. ephesians 6:12 while the archons and the demiurge are creations of mans ignorance, they are used by the the gnostic handbook page 52 fallen spirits as a source of power. this is one of the major problems with the archons we create, they attract forms and spirits which are in ignorance and henc

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

of the state of the universe (fig 9) gnostic theurgy page 39 we can see how the lower planes are in a constant state of conflict, though light forces exist in the lower worlds they are under the dominion of the archons and are, accordingly, for all intents and purposes held captive. this brings so much meaning to the following quote from the book of ephesians. for we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of this world, against spiritual wickedness in high places. ephesians 6;12 (the king james version) bringing the strands together this study is a difficult one and it will take time to connect things together. the theoretical basis is that there are multiple levels of being and to illustrate this we have used the

chakra s this day is the time when the great light of gnosis purifies and transcends the base chakra and transmutes its desires and drives into the something of a higher nature. the centre is red as it is the colour of passion and of sacrifice, it symbolises the struggle and pain requirement to overcome the lower instincts. the central icon of the rosicrucians epitomises this with its image of a blood red rose on a cross of suffering. the first state is when man begins to known that the good and true are something higher. arcana celestia, emanuel swedenborg (ac 20. the second day this is when we divide the things of the dialectic from those of the static (the firmament from that which is below the firmament) from the chakric perspective the sacral centre or sexual centre is where we must

he lord said, i will destroy man whom i have created from the face of the earth; both man, and beast, and the creeping thing, and the fowls of the air; for it repenteth me that i have made them. genesis 3:4-8 gnostic theurgy page 218 for i see and behold that demons have begun their seductions against you and against your children and now i fear on your behalf that after my death ye will shed the blood of men upon the earth and ye too will be destroyed. the book of jubilees 7:27 and he testified to the watchers, who had sinned with the daughters of men, these had begun to unite themselves, so as to be defiled. the book of jubilees 4:24 these quotes help us to picture a period way before that of our own. what occurred during this time is truly terrifying, demonic forces came to earth and ma

elder gods, then you are fair-game for the old ones. perhaps some of the strange descriptions of the books of revelation and daniel are not that farfetched after all! gnostic theurgy page 220 the resurfacing of the gnosis as the heraldic period moves towards aquarius mankind is heading towards a new period of both hope and destruction. the kali yuga is also accelerating towards its conclusion in blood and annihilation, ragnarok is certainly on the way. at the same time, as the ages change, the treasury of light is working overtime to awaken man. during this century the dead sea scrolls, nag hammadi library and other finds have offered an unprecedented opportunity for us to be re-aquainted with the gnosis. gnosticism has become the talk of the town and yet that is all it is for most- talk

extolled the virtues of the paths of the dove and the serpent and the slow and steady hierarchical progress of the soul. there is one large problem however, that looms in front of us. time is short! ragnarok is coming, armageddon is around the corner. it is no use enrolling in the high school if you know that the school will burn down before graduation. as the final trumpets begin to blow and the blood laps against our ankles, we need to seriously consider the urgency of transfiguration. reproduction was always only just tolerated in the past by gnostic sects, today it should be viewed aghast. the time for family values and children is over- the only new being you should be creating is yourself! the path of the dove is useful only insomuch as it leads you to the wisdom of the serpent. do n

GOETIA LUCIFERIAN

ll of the brothers and sisters of the order of phosphorus. lucifer triumphans! 3 illumination spell of the seeker the perception of the serpent s mind who in the dream of the celestial and infernal shall walk between the worlds. unto the angelic soul and fiery essence of the serpent, who comes as shadow but is revealed as light. i charge thee to open the gates of this book to those who are of its blood one who may take the knowledge of the pages in the in-between worlds of dreams do come forth, that the seeker shall be transformed in new shadow to the presence of the emerald light. i charge thee with guarding this book by the dreams of those unwilling to grow and become in the light of the serpent-angel. by air and dream we enter the circle 4 5 the preliminary definition of magick& black m

wide, to reveal teeth and a slithering tongue. she invites you in. the teeth retract yet the tongue still slithers as you grow close. you shall go unto her, muse and lover, mother and harlot feel this sensual fire within, open your eyes with her within. she embraces you and you are drawn close to kiss her. before she touches her lips with yours, she drinks of a golden chalice which is filled with blood. she licks your lips with another serpent tongue, and the taste of blood drives you deep within her. the embrace is the paramount of ecstasy, from which shakes the foundation of your being. as you are close to her, another hand brings up a skull bowl of blood, which was catching the fornication of her lips below. this is her sacrament, the elixir of the beast and the venom of the infernal sa

now the face of god that i become in this darkend image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! tools of art the circle the circle is an old boundary which was used back from the eldest days of magical practice, specifically the sumerian word zisurru, which is the circle drawn in flour. the flour itself is known as qemu, such aspects of primal sorcery have survived to the present age in various cultures, in voudon practices and even thelemic

gor mathers. the blade should be made in the hour of mercury when in the sign of the ram or scorpion. you may alternatively conduct such when the moon is waning in a more probable time frame. when you obtain a white handled knife, roughly six inches long wait until the moon is waning. fill a bucket or basin with distilled and purified water and pour salt, abramelin oil and a few drops of your own blood. you will then wish to have a small fire which you will hold the blade over. as it is heated in the flame, envision the fires of azazel and hecate, purifying and blessing the blade with your divine will. when the blade is heated, take the knife and place it in the water 24 by the blood i give i empower this blade, the very knife of my divine will by the moon waxing and waning i do receive th

anding the fulgaris lightning bolt of the fallen djinn. the black hilted knife is used for making the circle and commanding the spirits into the triangle, the sacred circle within the meeting place of spirits. the blade may be consecrated in the hour of saturn. as well when the moon is waning create a distilled water container and fill with blackened pepper, hecate oil and a few drops of your own blood. with the flame burning, hold the blade within. envision the fires of the underworld, of hecate-lilith and banal, of the daemonic gods below who open the gates of our own transformation. envision the fire empowering the blade with the serpent tongue of shaitan of midnight, the purifier of the black handled knife. as the blade is immersed in the water, recite- by the mysteries of the depths

GOLDEN DAWN INVOKING PENTAGRAM RITUAL OF WATER

west facing west give the practicus sign facing west recite the prayer of the undines: terrible king of the sea, thou who hast the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterranean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring; thou who openest the sources of rivers and of fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee! speak thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests of the sea, and we shall tremble before thee. speak unto us also in the murmur of limpid waters, and we shall desire thy love. o vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- which renew themselves ever in thee. o thou

vastness! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves- which renew themselves ever in thee. o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us into the true life, through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer unto thee, the water, the blood, and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. give the practicus sign repeat the qabalistic cross. note: the lesser rituals of the pentagram, or commonly called lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram, and the lesser invoking ritual of the pentagram (lbrp/lirp) were the only actual rituals taught to and used by the outer order of the traditional golden dawn. however, here at the sanctuar

GOLDEN DAWN PRAYERS OF THE ELEMENTALS

of movement and of truth! amen. the prayer of the undines or water spirits. terrible king of the sea, thou who holdest the keys of the cataracts of heaven, and who enclosest the subterraean waters in the cavernous hollows of earth. king of the deluge and of the rains of spring. thou who openest the sources of the rivers and of the fountains; thou who commandest moisture which is, as it were, the blood of the earth, to become the sap of the plants. we adore thee and we invoke thee. speak thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests, the sanctuary of maat order of the golden dawn- content http//www.ritual-magic.com/welcome/modules.php?name=content. 2 of 2 6/27/2004 7:59 am thou unto us, thy mobile and changeful creatures, in the great tempests, and we shall trembl

ss! wherein all the rivers of being seek to lose themselves which renew themselves ever in thee! o thou ocean of infinite perfection! o height which reflectest thyself in the depth! o depth which exhalest into the height! lead us unto the true life through intelligence, through love! lead us into immortality through sacrifice, that we may be found worthy to offer one day unto thee, the water, the blood and the tears, for the remission of sins! amen. the prayer of the salamanders or fire spirits. immortal, eternal, ineffable and uncreated father of all, borne upon the chariot of worlds which ever roll in ceaseless motion. ruler over the etherial vastness where the throne of thy power is raised from the summit of which thine eyes behold all and thy pure and holy ears hear all help us, thy ch

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

(names not pronounceable by man. buscnab: prince, associated with sol of saturn (39. busdir /bufd: glory. busd: in the glory or in glory. busdir: the glory. busdir oiad: the glory of god. busdir tilb: that the glory of her. busduna: prince, associated with mars of luna (46. butmon: mouth. butmona: mouth/ of his mouth. butmoni: their mouths. butmoni parm zumvi cnila: from their mouths run seas of blood. butmoni: mouth/ from their mouths. bvtmono: prince, associated with saturn of mars (16. bynepor: king, associated with jupiter (22. c: of/ on/ with/ of/ unto/ o/ oh. c no quod: unto his servants. c no quol rit: o you servants of mercy. c no quol: o you servants. c noqodi: with their ministers. ca ca com: flourish. ca: another/ as/ therefore. 14 caa: cacodemon of fire angle of air tablet. ca

bservient angel of water angle of water tablet. clm: cacodemon of water angle of earth tablet. cmo: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. cms: cacodemon, counterpart of the angel msal. cmu: cacodemon of water angle of earth tablet. cnabr: angel ruled by hcnbr. cnbr: angel, ruled by aiaoai. cnco: kerubic angel of earth angle of earth tablet. cni: cacodemon of air angle of earth tablet. cnila: of blood/ blood. cnmo: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. cnoqod: servants. c-noqol: cnoqod/ you servants. cnoquodi: with their ministers. cnoquol: o you servants. cnx: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. cnxp: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet. coa: cacodemon of earth angle of air tablet. coalg: continually. coasg: caosg, earth. coasgin: than the earth. coazior: incre

e of water tablet, also known as nhodd. nhrb: subservient angel of water angle of air tablet. 40 nhxr: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. ni: 28. nia: name of the twenty-fourth aethyr. nibm: season (cf. capimao. nidali: your noises/ your mighty sounds. nigrana: governor of the second division of the aethyr des (77. niis: come you/ come ye/ come. niisa: come. niiso: come away. nila: blood. nilr: subservient angel of fire angle of water tablet. nimb: season. nirs: subservient angel of air angle of earth tablet. nlirx: angel, ruled by the angel pnlrx. nlrx: kerubic angel of fire angle of water tablet. nmgm: subservient angel of water angle of fire tablet. nmoc: subservient angel of earth angle of air tablet. nndz: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. noalmr: callin

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

ed c noqodi cial vnal aldon mom caosgo with their ministers 9996. these gather up the moss of the earth ta las ollor gnay limlal amma chis sobca as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose madrid z chis ooanoan chis aviny drilpi caosgin iniquities they are. in their eyes are millstones greater than the earth, od butmoni parm zumvi cnila dazis ethamza and from their mouths run seas of blood. their heads are covered childao od mirc ozol chis pidiai collal. with diamonds and upon their hands are marble sleeves. vlcinina sobam vcim bagle? happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? iad baltoh chirlan par. niiso od ip the god of righteousness rejoiceth in them. come away! and not efafafe bagle a cocasb i cors ta vnig blior. your vials for the time is such as requireth comfort. o o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

c noqodi cial vnal aldon mom caosgo with their ministers 9996. these gather up the moss of the earth 14 ta las ollor gnay limlal amma chis sobca as the rich man doth his treasure. cursed are they whose madrid z chis ooanoan chis aviny drilpi caosgin iniquities they are. in their eyes are millstones greater than the earth, od butmoni parm zumvi cnila dazis ethamza and from their mouths run seas of blood. their heads are covered childao od mirc ozol chis pidiai collal. with diamonds and upon their hands are marble sleeves. vlcinina sobam vcim bagle? happy is he on whom they frown not. for why? iad baltoh chirlan par. niiso od ip the god of righteousness rejoiceth in them. come away! and not efafafe bagle a cocasb i cors ta vnig blior. your vials for the time is such as requireth comfort. o o

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS U1

lements and the spirit. thus: thumb- spirit, third finger- fire, index finger- water, little finger- air, second finger- earth. the arms are the manifestors of the executive power of the ruach, and therein are the faculties of touch strongly expressed. 3 from trapt is formed the trunk of the body, free from the members, and therein as a receptacle of influences, are situated the vital organs. the blood is spirit mingled with and governing the watery principle. the lungs are the receptacles of air which temperate the blood as the wind does the waves of the sea the mephitic impurities of the blood in its traversal of the body requiring the dispersing force of the air, even as the sea under a calm, does putrefy and become mephitic. the heart is the great center of the action of fire leading i

ich temperate the blood as the wind does the waves of the sea the mephitic impurities of the blood in its traversal of the body requiring the dispersing force of the air, even as the sea under a calm, does putrefy and become mephitic. the heart is the great center of the action of fire leading its terrible energy as an impulse under the others. thence cometh from the fiery nature the red color of blood. the part above the heart is the chief abode of the ruach, as there receiving and concentrating the other expressions of its sephiroth. this part is the central citadel of the body and is the particular abode of the lower and more physical will. the higher will is in rtk of the body. for the higher will to manifest it must be reflected into the lower will by the neschamah. this lower will is

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS VENUSZAM16

t there be unto the void restriction! yhshvh, where are now their gods? o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments red, o mighty one? what were the sounds that behind thee rose from hell? a crying and a groaning, a wail as of pain! for the power of the mighty ones is shattered. red are thy robes, my father, for their blood is spilt. broken is the strength of hell. fallen are its walls of adamant; heaped in ruins are its walls of deception. i came and the lord smote the warriors of ignorance. i came and the thrones of ghogiel were empty. i came, and around me hovered the auphanim, with ratziel at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels 11 of thy chariot. yhvh tzboath, blessed be thy

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z1

elements are placed upon the altar according to the winds "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods, hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will: and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer life, and the bread and salt are the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one: i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh, yet in whom is the spirit of the great gods. i am the lord of life, triumphant over death. he who partaketh

le, as the sentinel is the watcher without, and therefore is his charge the proper disposition of the furniture and stations of the temple. he is also the proclaimer. his peculiar ensigns of office are: the red lamp to signify the hidden o over which he watches. the magic staff of power to represent a ray of the divine light which kindles the hidden o. two potions whereby to produce the effect of blood. 13 he is the guardian of the inner side of the portal, the sleepless watcher of the gods and the preparer of the pathway to divine wisdom "watcher for the gods" is the name of kerux, and he is ano-oobist, the herald before them. the stolistes is stationed in the northern part of the hall to the northwest of the black pillar whose base is in dwh, and is there as the affirmer of the powers of

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z2

signs and words. he orders the fourth and final consecration to take place. 19. s hegemon removes rope and invests candidate with his insignia. hiereus then ordains the mystic circumambulation in the path of light. 20. t hierophant lectures on the symbols. proclamation by kerux. 21. u hierophant commands hiereus to address candidate. 22. v hierophant addresses neophyte on subject of study. 23. w blood produced. speech of kerux. hiereus final caution. 24. x the closing takes place. y evocation a. the magic circle. b. the magician, wearing the lamen of the hierophant and his scarlet robe. pentacle, whereon is engraved the sigil of the spirit to be invoked, has painted on the back of it the circle and cross as shown on the hierophant s lamen. c. the names and formulae to be employed. d. the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS Z3

to the evil persona. the hierophant then states clearly what the candidate must begin to study. he affirms that the symbols must be equilibriated in the sphere of sensation before a link can be formulated between them and the forces of the macrocosm. the necessity of examination is insisted upon so that this may be completely done. the kerux then pours out the two fluids to make the semblance of blood. this is to fix in the candidate s sphere the symbols of the forces of transmutation in nature and also to make an astral link between these and the candidate s physical life as a guard of the secrecy of the mysteries. this particular form of transmutation is used as showing the effect of a mixture of forces as producing a third appearance totally different from them. the red color is symbol

s is to fix in the candidate s sphere the symbols of the forces of transmutation in nature and also to make an astral link between these and the candidate s physical life as a guard of the secrecy of the mysteries. this particular form of transmutation is used as showing the effect of a mixture of forces as producing a third appearance totally different from them. the red color is symbolic of the blood of the candidate. in the ancient mysteries, the candidate s blood was actually drawn at this time and preserved as an avenging link in case of his proving unworthy. our transmutation affects the matter quite as well, seeing that the astral link is formally established. the final speech of the hierophant is further intended besides its apparent meaning, to affirm that a person only partially

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM11

hinkable and awful silence, i beseech thee who art shekinah and aima elohim. look down upon me in this ceremony which i perform not in my honor, but in thy honor, for your kind and generous assistance in aiding me in my understanding of my true will, in the great work of my own soul, and the unified soul of the rosea rubea et aurea crucis, so that i may quench those who thirst for truth, with the blood of my self sacrifice. grant thine aid unto the highest aspiration of my soul in the name of the lord of the universe and in the divine name of \yhla hwhy by which thou dost reveal thyself as the perfection of creation and the light of the world to come. i implore thee to grant unto me the presence of thine archangel layqpx. in thy holy name send forth thy archangel layqpx. oh layqpx, i invok

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM12

before the gods hath said (point toward the altar 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, and glorified through trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering (lifts up the rose on high (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross (pause 'and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer life (lifts the cup up on high (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the light of the cross (forms a cross 'and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body which i destroy in order that they may be renewed (lifts bread and salt on high (first adept rings the bell during iao) all "iao" chief adept "the

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM13

oken word of the logos that prepares us for the endless night's journey across the great abyss. the glorious sun of tiphareth shall shine on the summit of calvary. fraters and sorors, let us remember that it is by our wounds that we are healed. it is by the wounds on our bosom and the wounds of yehashuah, the sacrificing of the lower unto the higher that we are justified. for it is not the actual blood upon the cross that renews us and glorifies us, but rather it is the life force that we as rosicrucians devote to the great work, and our triumphant and glorious return home unto the infinite light of the supernals" second adept "let us this day renew ourselves unto the light, for if we cling unto the ruach, then we have the fruits of the ruach which end in the endless grade. if amoun wishes

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM14

ochian spirit invocation. perform the qabalistic cross. step 12 "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering. and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration unto the newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed. 4 for i am osiris triumphant. even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh yet in whom flames the spirit of the eternal gods. i am the lord of life. i am triumphant over death, an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM16

there be unto the void restriction! hwchy, where are now their gods? 11 o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments red, o mighty one? what were the sounds that behind thee rose from hell? a crying and a groaning, a wail as of pain! for the power of the mighty ones is shattered. red are thy robes, my father, for their blood is spilt. broken is the strength of hell. fallen are its walls of adamant; heaped in ruins are its walls of deception. i came and the lord smote the warriors of ignorance. i came and the thrones of ghogiel were empty. i came, and around me hovered the auphanim, with ratziel at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels of thy chariot. la, ab, blessed be thy name. br

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM18

vibrating the enochian spirit invocation. make qabalistic cross "for osiris onnophris who is found perfect before the gods hath said 'these are the elements of my body perfected through suffering, glorified through trial. the scent of the dying rose is as the repressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame-red fire as the energy of mine undaunted will. and the cup of wine is the pouring out of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the 4 newer life. and the bread and salt are as the foundations of my body, which i destroy in order that they may be renewed" step 11 take on the god form of osiris using middle pillar formula"'for i am osiris triumphant, even osiris onnophris, the justified one. i am he who is clothed with the body of flesh yet in whom flames the spirit of th

the rending of the veil to reunite with your shell. expand the light within you from head to toe leaving no part of your body untouched "hail great god, lord of maati, i have come to thee my lord. i have brought myself that i may see thy beauties, i know thee, i know the name of the forty-two gods who exists with thee in the hall of maat, who live as the punishers of sinners, who live upon their blood in the day, that of computing dispositions before un-neferu. verily i have come to thee, i have brought to thee maat. i have driven away for thee wickedness. i have not done iniquity to mankind nor have i done harm unto animals. not have i done wickedness in the place of maat. not have i known evil. not have i acted wickedly. not have i done each day any works above which i should do. not ha

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM20

i do here offer unto thee the elements of the body of aeshoorist upon the place of foundation. for osiris onnophris hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering and glorified by trial. for the scent of the dying rose is as the suppressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame red fire as the strength of mine undaunted will. the cup of wine is as the pouring forth of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the newer life, and the bread and salt is as the foundation of my body which i destroy in order that it may be renewed' wherefore behold! into this brazen cauldron i cast this wine, this bread and salt, and finally this rose, that their essences may be volatilized by the o which is beneath. accept now these elements thus volatized by the o, and

ter this say "nothing now remains but to partake of the sacred repast composed of the elements of the body of osiris. for osiris onnophris hath said 'these are the elements of my body, perfected through suffering, and glorified by trial. the rose is as the suppressed sigh of my suffering, and the flame red fire as the strength of mine undaunted will. the cup of wine is as the pouring forth of the blood of my heart, sacrificed unto regeneration, unto the new life, and the bread and salt is as the foundation of my body which i destroy that it may be renewed" step 33 take elements astrally, then say "in the name of hwchy the redeemer, i now set free any spirits that may have been imprisoned by this ceremony" step 34 conclude with lvx sigerritual 5 r. r. e t a. c. z e l a t o r a d e p t u s m

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM21

3. magus of water 4. third adept 5. fourth adept 6. all others 7. second adept all "i am frater/soror_ of the r.r. et a.c, loyal adept and subject unto the infinite mercy and power of light (cuts self "in the name of the vast and mighty one, in the name of all the gods who symbolically stand guard around this temple and order, in the name of elohim gibor, the mighty and terrible one, i shed this blood as a symbol of the blood that must not be shed by those who would interpose against my will and service to divine light (returns to position (when all have finished the invocation and the cutting, all adepts move around the altar of the universe and touch the sword that is held up high while saying in unison) 13 all "you who would destroy me, be thou destroyed! you who would desecrate this t

tion (when all have finished the invocation and the cutting, all adepts move around the altar of the universe and touch the sword that is held up high while saying in unison) 13 all "you who would destroy me, be thou destroyed! you who would desecrate this temple or order by intentional acts of malice, be thou desecrated! by all the forces and powers invoked here this day, and by the power of the blood of the rose, as it is desired, so shall it be (all move back to original positions) chief adept "fraters and sorors, let us first seek always in all things true wisdom, the summun bonum, the stone of the philosophers. our order is dedicated to healing, not to hurting, to helping, not to hindering, to the higher genius the true will and the great work. but let us remember the blood of the mar

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM22

sman aloft and attracting the light. i have passed through the gates of wisdom and come unto the palace of peace. give me your hands, o ye lords of truth, for i am made as ye. ye are the teachers of the soul. step 5 go to the west, face the quarter, place the talisman before the water tablet. say: before thou canst have a body fitted for the incarnation of the divine, thou must receive the n, the blood, and the tears for the remission of sins. step 6 make the invoking circle and passive pentagram with spirit wheel; and invoking water pentagram with the eagle kerub. say: in the name of the almighty and powerful, in the name of twabx \yhla, and by the name of your archangel layrbg, spirits of n, ye i command. infuse ye into this creature of talismans the substance of the waters (make cross)

et there be unto the void restriction! hwchy, where are now their gods? o my father, i saw thee when thou camest forth from edom, when thou wentest out of the field of seir. why were thy garments red, o mighty one? what were the sounds that behind thee rose from hell? a crying and a groaning, a wail as of pain! for the power of the mighty ones is shattered. red are thy robes, my father, for their blood is spilt. broken is the strength of hell. fallen are its walls of adamant; heaped in ruins are its walls of deception. i came and the lord smote the warriors of ignorance. i came and the thrones of the laygwu were empty. i came, and around me hovered the \ynpwa, with layzr at their head, the lord of knowledge. o my father, there are the wheels of thy chariot. tudw hwla hwhy blessed be thy na

GOLDEN CHAIN AND THE LONELY ROAD

well as the entheogenic forms of mycotrope such as liberty cap and fly agaric, collectively known as 'crow's bread. also known is the unguentum sabbati or devil's salve. this is an ointment used by some practitioners to 'leave the flesh behind' and travel in the wild hunt. in communal rites wine and bread is commonly used as the 'sacrament o f the first murder. these are consumed as the flesh and blood of abel, the body of profanity which must be resurrected or re-integrated into the body of cain or the initiatic self. the incorporation of more potent elements into the witches' supper depends wholly upon the rite and its assembly. in solitary rites, it is known that in some forms of old craft an entheogenic elixir has sometimes been used to assist in the creation of the initiatory apotheos

xual means of lineal succession: the agapae of the wise in some traditions of the old craft it is said that initiation into the 'familial group' or clan was firstly by sexual intercourse between the aspirant and the seniormost initiate of the opposite gender. we may conjecture as to the veracity of this. it may have been used to 'bind' an individual into the kinship group, to make them of the one blood. needless to say, we must exhibit great caution in matters so easily abused. regardless of historical provenance, if sexual union is employed as a general means for induction after the formal year and a day tuition, then absolute trust must be a prerequisite and all parties must see through their commitment, without question or faltering. however, to my mind, initiation via sexual action is

o the deity. from my knowledge of both male and female adepts in the elder craft, the gods can and will take lovers and by their 'elixirs' convey strange knowledges, far beyond the grasp of mortal aspirations. furthermore, we should also give thought to the transmission of gnosis between adepts via their own sexual fluids. a fully empowered consort is a vehicle for the magical current, his or her blood and bodily fluids are media for the powers of the arte and its patron deities. in rites performed by higher adepts of the sabbatic mysteries the witches' supper is literally of 'flesh and blood- of semen and vaginal elixirs. for it is known that the seasons of the moon are refracted through the vessel of the priestess and that the issue of her sexual mouth contains the secrets (secret-ions)

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

r the otherworldly ruins nor the libraries of the capital were going to provide me with any further answers. indeed, in bolivia at least, the trail seemed to have gone cold. it was not until i reached mexico, 2000 miles north, that i picked up its traces again. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 99 part iii plumed serpent central america graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 100 chapter 13 blood and time at the end of the world chicken itza, northern yucatan, mexico behind me, towering almost 100 feet into the air, was a perfect ziggurat, the temple of kukulkan. its four stairways had 91 steps each. taken together with the top platform, which counted as a further step, the total was 365. this gave the number of complete days in a solar year. in addition, the geometric design and ori

hem. on this occasion as many as 80,000 were slain during a single ceremonial rite. 4 the aztecs liked to dress up in the flayed skins of sacrificial victims. bernardino de sahagun, a spanish missionary, attended one such ceremony soon after the conquest: the celebrants flayed and dismembered the captives; they then lubricated their own naked bodies with grease and slipped into the skin. trailing blood and grease, the gruesomely clad men ran through the city, thus terrifying those they followed. the second-day s rite also included a cannibal feast for each warrior s family.5 another mass sacrifice was witnessed by the spanish chronicler diego de duran. in this instance the victims were so numerous that when the streams of blood running down the temple steps reached bottom and cooled they f

000 a year by the beginning of the sixteenth century.7 what was this manic destruction of human life for? according to the aztecs themselves, it was done to delay the coming of the end of the world.8 4 joyce milton, robert a. orsi and norman harrison, the feathered serpent and the cross: the pre-colombian god-kings and the papal states, cassell, london, 1980, p. 64. 5 reported in aztecs: reign of blood and splendour, time-life books, alexandria, virginia, 1992, p. 105. 6 ibid, p. 103. 7 the feathered serpent and the cross, p. 55. 8 mary miller and karl taube, the gods and symbols of ancient mexico and the maya, thames& hudson, london, 1993, pp. 96. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 103 children of the fifth sun like the many different peoples and cultures that had preceded them in me

atl (wind serpent) and men were turned into monkeys. one man and one woman, standing on a rock, were saved from destruction. third sun, tleyquiyahuillo: duration 4081 years. men, the descendants of the couple who were saved from the second sun, ate a fruit called tzincoacoc. this third sun was destroyed by fire. fourth sun, tzontlilic: duration 5026 years. men died of starvation after a deluge of blood and fire..9 another cultural document of the aztecs that has survived the ravages of the conquest is the sun stone of axayacatl, the sixth emperor of the royal dynasty. this huge monolith was hewn out of solid basalt in ad 1479. it weighs 24.5 tons and consists of a series of concentrically inscribed circles, each bearing intricate symbolic statements. as in the codex, these statements focus

resented by the head of the water-goddess chalchiuhtlicue: destruction came in the form of torrential rains and floods. the mountains disappeared and men were transformed into fish. 10 the symbol of the fifth sun, our current epoch, is the face of tonatiuh, the sun god himself. his tongue, fittingly depicted as an obsidian knife, juts out hungrily, signalling his need for the nourishment of human blood and hearts. his features are wrinkled to indicate his advanced age and he appears within the symbol ollin which signifies movement.11 why is the fifth sun known as the sun of movement? because, the elders say: in it there will be a movement of the earth and from this we shall all perish. 12 and when will this catastrophe strike? soon, according to the aztec priests. they believed that the fi

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ts history. invaders have always attempted to present themselves as invincible, veritable gods. for a time many have gained control over whole civilizations. aliens controlled babylon for a time. they exercised, through the black order, considerable control over nazi germany. they made war, at various levels and dimensions, on the adepts of ancient india and the high lamas of tibet, with fire and blood, seduction and dark magick. they did not lose, but they did not win. they made spiritual war on gotama the buddha, and some of them were converted. then they knew the terror of the ubermensch -the super man human- ity is even now evolving into. they were afraid of us, as well as of our allies. though they had conquered planets, planes and whole orders of reality, the gods of outer space for

terial is rather tame once deciphered, the engravings are captivating, and, in fact, rather haunting at times. a curious masonic engraving, published by this reporter on 01 may 2000 c.e, is one such attempt at bringing this material to our online readership. also, in passing: the paintings of nicolas poussin, who has caught the attention of many people since the franchise cottage industry of holy blood, holy grail came into being in 1982. upon studying his paintings, i found them to be an example of the first vector painting program that ever existed. poussin, in his turn, derived a lot of his symbolism from the iconologia of cesar ripa, in the second edition (there are three. some of these are available online. some aren t. it s really a bit like an arg (alternate reality game. using imag

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

is especially used in those operations iinvolving the watchtower of earth. the dagger. the dagger symbolizes the piercing ability of thought. as you aquire experience and encounter the aethyrs, you will gradually replace the cumbersome sword with the quicker, and equally effective, dagger. the sword dissociates and divides, but the dagger pierces te the heart. its chief function is the letting of blood and thereby it forces calmness. like the sword, the dagger is associated with the cosmic element air. note: it is sometimes said that the wand should be associated with air because the caduceus was the wand of the god mercury who has traditionally been associated. with air. this would associate the dagger and sword with fire. this fine of reasoning concludes that crowley and the golden dawn

t i ce should show you a de f ini t e impr o v ement wi th t ime, but a f t e r y ou f ind what preparations work best for you, stick with them until you have mastered onepointed concentration. 167 m a h a m u d r a outline for an intermediate exercise dreams are imper fect ions of s leep; even so is consciousness the imper fect ion of wak ing. dreams are impur i t ies in the ci rculat ion of the blood; even so is consciousness a di sorder of l i fe. dreams are wi thout propor t ion, wi thout good sense, wi thout t ruth; so also is consciousness. awake from dream, the t ruth i s known: awake from waking, the truth is -the unknown. aleister crowley, the book of lies after success with one-pointed concentration, you will be ready to practice the exercise described below. this exercise will h

you will never be quite the same again (which is the way of all initiations. your ideas about what is right and what is wrong will be seen in a new light. 226 lea, babalon and the beast this is the secret of the holy graal, that is the sacred vessel of our lady the scarlet woman, babalon the mother of abominations, the bride of chaos, that rideth upon our lord the beast. thou shalt drain out thy blood that is thy life into the golden cup of her fornication. thou shalt mingle thy life with the universal life. thou shalt keep not back one drop. aleister crowley, liber cheth crowley taught a key element of his magick using allusions to what he called babalon and the beast. he described babalon as a beautiful naked young girl who is riding upon a beast who is of ten (but not always) described

tics of atu vii. crowley saw the cup of loe being held by a charioteer, an angel in golden armor, studded with sapphires and on the crest of his helmet was a crab. your vision will probably differ in details, but the central subject of this aethyr is the cup or sangreal, and if you travel through loe you will surely encounter it in some way. the angel told crowley that "the wine of the cup is the blood of the saints" the cup is thus filled with the lives of those who have devoted themselves to 239 helping others. another name for this wine is compassion. loe, like most of the aethyrs, contains an initiation. this initiation is called the mystery of babalon. in this initiation you will be required to shed your blood into her cup and share in her great work, and unite yourself with her. the

the powerful feminine forces flowing down from dinah. after a successful initiation you will see a vision of babalon and the beast somewhat like you did in the 16th aethyr, lea. however, because of your experience in vta you will now recognize the beast to be the lord of the city of pyramids. the symbol ism here is very important for you to clearly understand. the residents of vta have shed their blood and are reduced to a "little pyramid of dust" but they did not shed their blood into the cup of babalon and are thereby confined to vta. the lord of the city of the pyramids is also reduced to a "pyramid of dust" but he shed his blood into the cup of babalon and thus shares in both the masculine and feminine currents. one of your magical tasks is to earn the title of the lord of the city of

GREY W G CONDENSATION OF KABBALAH

s might be pushed into concrete forms of existence. it alsomeans the foundation of a family, and here it meant the family of man. note that hitherto, the spheres have consisted of consciousness alone without matter. by combining these as 0+ 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8, we get 36, and 3+ 6= 9. so here we have the ninth sphere or point of triple triplicity. we should also remember that families begin by blood, and this is the point where our worldly relationship by blood begins with its spiritual equivalent which is the sangreal. again we add the concepts and get 0+ 1+ 2+ 3+ 4+ 5+ 6+ 7+ 8+ 9= 45, and 4+ 5= 9 again. to complete the decade we project it into a tenth sphere of malchut, or a kingdom. this is the result of all previous spheres being concentrated and pushed through into what was termed

the ayn oncemore. so the cycle of cosmos seems complete after ten distinct stages. that is the way early kabbalists conceived creation. three pushes of three concepts symbolised as spheres, followed by a final heave which produced material existence. much like the birth-process where after nine months of gestation, one last effort expels the entire result from a mother s body, and a separate yet blood-related soul becomes born. a case of god creating man after his own image and likeness. this four-fold process suited the creative name of god perfectly. yhvh (i was, i am, i will be. three letters with the second re-used as a final. the kabbalists thought in terms for this by postulating a four world theory, or four distinct advances of consciousness by which god arrived at the state of cre

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

t is most fondly cherished in her, and woven into the gayest tissues, is the delightful narratives of giants, dwarfs, elves, little wights, nixies, night-hags and home-sprites, these last being related to the rest as the tame beasts of the fable are to the wild and unsubjugated: in poetry the wild is always superior to the tamed. the legend of the sun-blind dwarfs (pp. 466n, 1247) and that of the blood-vat (pp. 468 n, 902) remind us of the edda. in the fairy-tale also, dwarfs and giants play their part: swan-witchen (swan-white) and dorn-roschen (thorn-rose= sleeping beauty, pp. 425, 1204 are a swan-wife and a valkyr; the three spinning-wives, p. 415, are norns; the footstool hurled down from the heavenly seat (p. 136, death as a godfather (p. 853, the player's throw and jack the gamester

rotestantism. it was no accident, but a necessity, that the reformation arose first in our country, and we should long ago have given it our undivided allegiance, had not a stir been made against it from abroad. it is remarkable how the same soil of old-german faith in scandinavia and britain proved receptive of protestant opinion; and how favourable to it a great part of france was, where german blood still held its ground. as in language and myth, so in the religious leanings of a people there is something indestructible. gods, i.e. a multiplication of the one supreme incomprehensible deity, could only be conceived of by germans as by others under a human form (p. 316, and celestial abodes like earthly houses are ascribed to them. but here comes a difference, in this reluctance to exhibi

stands unquestionable: the god of victory shines in the battle. to the indians suryas denotes the sun, light, day, and he resembles zio; when suryas is taking hold of a victim, it bites his hand off, and a golden one has to be put on: is not this t;^r, whose hand the wolf bit off (p. 207? and who knows but the like was told of the slavic svetovit? it was beautiful to derive the eye from the sun, blood from water, the salt flow of tears from the bitter sea, and the more profound seem therefore the myths of sif's hair, of freyja^s tears; earth and heaven reflect each other. but as even the ancient cosmogonies are inversions of each other (pp. 568. 570, man made of world, world made of man, we have no right to refer the heathen gods exclusively either to astrology and the calendar, or to ele

of poetry the younger edda (sn. 82 87) gives at full length a myth, which the elder had alluded to in havanial (sffim. 12. 23-4. once upon a time the aesir and vanir made a covenant of peace, and in token of it each party stept up to a vessel, and let fall into it their spittle^ as atonements and treaties were often hallowed by mingling of bloods (ra. 193-4; here the holy spittle is equivalent to blood, and even turns into blood, as the sequel shews. the token of peace (grrsamark) was too precious to be wasted, so the gods shaped out of it a man named kvdsir, of all beings the wisest and shrewdest^ this kvasir travelled far in the world, and taught men wisdom (froe^i, ohg. fruoti. but when he came to the dwelling of two dwarfs, fialar and galar (ohg. filheri, kalheri, they slew him, and le

and even turns into blood, as the sequel shews. the token of peace (grrsamark) was too precious to be wasted, so the gods shaped out of it a man named kvdsir, of all beings the wisest and shrewdest^ this kvasir travelled far in the world, and taught men wisdom (froe^i, ohg. fruoti. but when he came to the dwelling of two dwarfs, fialar and galar (ohg. filheri, kalheri, they slew him, and let his blood run into two vats and a cauldron, which last was named o^hroerir, and the vats son and bo'sn. then the dwarfs mixed the blood with honey, and of this was made a costly mead^ whereof whosoever tasted received the gift of poesy and wisdom: he became& shdld or ?k froecfa-maffr (sage. we came upon a trace of this barrel of blood and honey among the dwarfs, p. 468. fialar and galar tried to conce

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

sgaard lies a huge stone, which a jette flung there because the lady of the manor at palsgaard, whom he was courting, declined his proposals; others maintain that a jette maiden slung it over from fiinen with her garter (thiele 3, 65-6; conf. 42. when giants fight, and one pursues another, they will in their haste leap over a village, and slit their great toe against the church-spire, so that the blood spirts out in jets and forms a pool (deut. sag. no. 325; which strikingly resembles wainamoinen, rune 3. in leaping off a, steep cliff, their foot or their horse s hoof leaves tracks in the stone (ibid. nos. 318-9. also, when a giant sits down to rest on a stone, or leans against a rock, 1 preusker in kruse s deutsch. alterth. iii. 3, 37. giants. 547 his figure prints itself on the hard surf

yityatya (nilsson 4, 32. the indian mahabharata also represents hidimbas the rakshasa (giant) x as a man-eater, misshapen and red-bearded: man s flesh he smells from afar, 2 and orders hidimba his sister to fetch it him; bat she, like the monster s wife or daughter in the nursery-tales, pities and befriends the slumbering hero (see suppl. our own giant-stories know nothing of this grim thirst for blood, even the norse iotunn is nowhere depicted as a cannibal, like the greek and oriental giants; our giants are a great deal more genial, and come nearer to man s constitution in their shape and their way of thinking: their savagery spends itself mainly in hurling huge stones, removing mountains and rearing colossal buildings. saxo gram. pp. 10. 11 invests the giantess harthgrepa with the power

cks, and on the evening of the first day a man s hand came forth, the second day the man s head, the third day the whole man; he was beau tiful, large, strong, his name was buri, and his son s name borr (p. 349* borr took to him bestla,tln.e giant bolfiorn s daughter, and begat three sons, offinn, vili, ve (p. 162, and by them was the giant ymir slain. as he sank to the ground, such a quantity of blood ran out of his wounds, that all the giants were drowned in it, save one, bergelmirf who with his wife escaped in a luftr (saem. 35b, sn. 8, and from them is descended the (younger) race of giants (see suppl. 3 the sons of borr dragged the dead ymir s body into the mid dle of ginnunga-gap, and created out of his blood the sea and water, of his flesh the earth, of his bones the mountains, of h

of which they created two human beings, asjcr and embla. to these osinn gave soul and life, vili wit and feeling (sense of touch, ye countenance (colour, speech, hearing and sight, sn. 10. more exactly in stem. 3l&gt: unz]?rfr komo or j?vi ir5i 6flgir ok astgir aesir at susi (uproar. fundo a landi litt megandi ask ok emblo orloglausa: ond (spirit]&gt;au ne atto, 63 (mind]?au ne hof^o, la (blood) ne igeti, ne lito (colours) go sa. ond gaf o^inn, 63 gaf hoenir, la gaf lo3r ok litu g63a. in this account the three ases are named osinn, hoenir, lo3r (p. 241) instead of osinn, yili, ye (p. 162; they come to the roaring (of the sea, ad aestum, trapa qlva troxvfaoia/soio 6a- xao-o-7, and find askr and embla powerless and inert. then n (8pherif) und ^beflozzen mit dem wendelmer, darin swebt

ld basel mss. p. 287, and wackern. p. 20 the creation of heaven and earth out of the parts of an egg is poetically painted m kalewala, rune 1 (see suppl- indian legend has likewise fhpt ir f u wi the 6^ h. ven and earth bein8 eggshells, somadeva 1, 10. conf. birth of helen and the dioscuri out of an egg. extr from suppl creation. 561 0$inn endowed tliem with spirit, hcenir with reason, loisr with blood and complexion (see suppl. the creation of dwarfs is related in two passages which do not altogether agree. sn. 15 tells us, when the gods sat in their chairs judging, they remembered that in the dust and the earth dwarfs had come alive, as maggots do in meat (see suppl. they were created and received life first of all in ymir s flesh. by the decree of the gods these maggots now obtained und

GRIMOIRE OF TURIEL

whilst i make my humble prayer and supplication unto thee. i confess unto thee o lord thou hast justly punished me for my manifold sins and offences but thou hast promised at what time soever a sinner doth repent of his sins and wickedness thou wilt pardon and forgive him and turn away the remembrance of them from before thy face. purge me therefore o lord and wash me from all my offences in the blood of jesus christ that, being pure and clothed in the vestments of sanctity, i may the secret grimoire bring this work to perfection, through jesus our lord who liveth and reigneth with thee in the unity of the holy ghost. amen. sprinkle thyself with holy water and say asperges me domine hysope, et mundabor. lavabis me et super nivem dealbabor. hail o mighty god, for in thy power alone abideth

contribute your assistance that it may rebound to the honour and glory of the highest. the secret grimoire character of aratron lord of saturn. perfumes: saifron, with the wood of atoes, the elder and the pine. add to it a grain of musk, and consecrate the whole, pulverized and mixed together in a paste. the secret grimoire chabacter of praleg lord of mars. perfumes the head of a frog, the bovine blood, a grain of white poppy, fiowers of camomile, and camphor, pulverized into a paste by the mixing of the blood of a virgin kid. the secret grimoire character of phul lord of the moon. perfumes: leaves of the mandrake, sal ammonia, roots of gentian, valerian herbs finely cut, a little sulphur, made into a paste with the blood of a black cat. the secret grimoire character of j3ethor lord of jup

t grimoire character of phul lord of the moon. perfumes: leaves of the mandrake, sal ammonia, roots of gentian, valerian herbs finely cut, a little sulphur, made into a paste with the blood of a black cat. the secret grimoire character of j3ethor lord of jupiter. perfumes sandalwood of the east, leaves of agrimony, choves, powder of henbane. beat all into a powder. make thereof a paste with foxes blood and the brains of a magpie. the secret grimoire character of ophiel lord of mercury. perfumes the seed of an ash tree, the wood of the aloe, leaves of the scullcap herb, mandrake roots, and the end of a quili, made into small balls (pihis. the secret grimoire craracter of hagith lord of venus. perfumes musk, juniper berries, wood of loes, dried red roses, dried leaves of elder, pulvenzed, an

pie. the secret grimoire character of ophiel lord of mercury. perfumes the seed of an ash tree, the wood of the aloe, leaves of the scullcap herb, mandrake roots, and the end of a quili, made into small balls (pihis. the secret grimoire craracter of hagith lord of venus. perfumes musk, juniper berries, wood of loes, dried red roses, dried leaves of elder, pulvenzed, and made into a paste with the blood of a pigeon. the secret grimoire character of och lord of the sun. perfumes grains of bhack pepper, grains of hogsbane, powder of sulphur, made into a paste with the blood of a bat, and the brains of a black cat. part the second containing invocations, conjurations, aro exorcisms of tree band of spirits the secret grimoire form of conjuring and exorcising spirits to oration lo be said when p

om all holy desires do proceed, i beg thou wilt be merciful unto me at this time, granting i may become a true magician and contemplate of thy wondrous works at alt times, in the name of the father and of the son. therefore in al! my doings and at all times i will call upon thy most holy name, o lord, for thy help and assistance. i beseech thee, o lord, that thou wilt purge me and wash me iii the blood of our saviour, from al! my sins and frailties, and that thou wilt henceforward vouchsafe to keep and defend me from pride, lusts, cursing, blasphemy, unfaithfulness, and al! other deadly sins and enormous offences, profaneness and spiritual wickedness; but that i may lead a godhy, saber, faithfuh, constant and pure hife, waiking uprightly in thy sight, through the merits of jesus christ, th

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

he food passes into the beginning of the small intestines. on the way down the intestines there flows into the mixed food some bile from the gall bladder (through the bile duct) and also some "pancreatic fluid" from the pancreas. these two fluids, mixing with the food, help to "cut" the food and dissolve it into its primary "negative elements [84] chart 2 [85] explanation of chart 2 nutrition and blood circulation the purpose of this diagram is twofold. it is unusually clear and explanatory.especially for our work. first of all, we see how the nutrition from food is taken into the circulatory system. at the side of the chart we see the vessels which lead from the intestines. these connect with the liver. in this way all nutrition from the food we eat passes to the liver. here it is filtere

ally clear and explanatory.especially for our work. first of all, we see how the nutrition from food is taken into the circulatory system. at the side of the chart we see the vessels which lead from the intestines. these connect with the liver. in this way all nutrition from the food we eat passes to the liver. here it is filtered, purified, and formed into what we call "negative elements" of the blood. from the liver these "negative elements" pass into the principal vein carrying blood to the heart. however, all fatty elements.which are separated from food in the process of digestion and assimilation in the intestines.do not enter the liver but pass through the so-called "thoracic duct" and go directly to the heart to form "lymph elements" this is plainly shown on the chart. now the "nega

ative elements" pass into the principal vein carrying blood to the heart. however, all fatty elements.which are separated from food in the process of digestion and assimilation in the intestines.do not enter the liver but pass through the so-called "thoracic duct" and go directly to the heart to form "lymph elements" this is plainly shown on the chart. now the "negative elements" forming negative blood, enter the right side of the heart and from there they are sent through the two "pulmonary arteries" to the lungs, to be made positive. that is, each negative blood cell is sent to the lungs to receive a positive polarity; and from the lungs this vitalized blood returns to the left side of the heart and there it is pumped out through the arteries to all parts of the body. as this positive bl

ve. that is, each negative blood cell is sent to the lungs to receive a positive polarity; and from the lungs this vitalized blood returns to the left side of the heart and there it is pumped out through the arteries to all parts of the body. as this positive blood, vitalized, travels through the system it uses up its vitality or positive polarity and again becomes only negative cells or negative blood. where it changes from positive to negative it does its greatest work in what are called "capillaries" the negative blood must, therefore, return once more to the heart and from there be sent again to the lungs to be vitalized with a new positive polarity. this is a continuous process. in our various breathing exercises we attempt to take more of the positive elements into our body than in t

"capillaries" the negative blood must, therefore, return once more to the heart and from there be sent again to the lungs to be vitalized with a new positive polarity. this is a continuous process. in our various breathing exercises we attempt to take more of the positive elements into our body than in the normal process of breathing. all the negative elements in the body will absorb, through the blood, as much positive vitality as we take in through breathing. in normal breathing, or what we should call subnormal breathing, we merely take in a small amount of the positive, which reaches the negative cells of the blood and charges only a small portion of the negative with the positive. by deeper breathing, or by holding the breath, as explained in our monographs, we cause more of the negat

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

especially old mr wm. hodges, who lived near wolverhampton, he swore 1 did more by astrology than he could do by the crystal and use thereof, which indeed he understood as well asanyonein england. his angels were raphael, gabriel, anduriel,john scott, my partner, having occasions into staffordshire, address255 ed himself for a month or six weeks to hodges, assisted him to dress his patients, let blood &c, being to return to london, he desired hodges to shew him the person and features of the woman he should marry. hodges carries him into a field not far from his house, pulls out his crystal, bids scott set his foot to his, and after a while wishes him to inspect the crystal, and observe what he saw there."isee" said scott,"aruddy complexioned wench inaredwaist-coat,drawing a can of beer "

other places in the old and new testaments, the heart of man is spoken of as the seat of thesoul-thebrain,as such, being never referred to. may i ask where in man is the seat of the soul? c.a.-itpervades the whole being. it is contained in the body, and has no separate existence while life lasts.thespirit is the life which animates the body.thesoul is the reason and the feelings.thelife is in the blood; it is something besides the spirit.thesoul is distinct from the body.thespirit animates the body; but when the body dies, the spirit does not cease to exist.correspondencewith robert owen 173they all recognise the same law; and they all are governed by the same desires. proposition7-'thatmen, women, and children, from the spirit world, may, and do communicate with those on earth, and that s

ed the pattern wasasingle red spot. although unnerved whilst the spirit was present, i was not the least so the moment it was gone, and, on stooping to pick up the small pieces of bottle, i observed round the red spot a circle containing words. even then, by an impulse i could not control, i was all on fire to know what those words were, down on my knees i deciphered with much difficulty..returns blood which is too white for a sacrifice'.thered spot rose above the carpet, the words disappeared, and there only remained a little piece of cold congealed blood: this i removed. in an adjoining room i burnt the band which had been round the bottle, threw away the pieces of bottle, and determined to be more cautious in future.130therosicrucianseeron thebottle-thewater began to change to a thick

ook and to anticipate, and then be disappointed. this message immediately came 'procure a glass vessel a foot deep, flat inside, and six inches square; fill it with water from a fish-pond; let the neck of the vessel be sufficiently large to admit your three fingers. cut the middle finger of your left hand, and having put a strip of paper round the outsideofthe middle of the bottle, write with the blood of the finger you have cut, this one name..paste this stripofpaper round the bottle, and then insert the finger you have cut and two other fingers into the neck, and from it into the water let a drop of bloodflow.if you do this, you will see and hear of that whichwillinstruct you in spiritual knowledge, and aid you in all that you desire appertaining to the world' although i thought it could

my brain has become so overpowering! that i appear to have dozed away all my evenings in listless, thoughtless reading and just at the worst our esteemed bro. hughan sent me a copy of a trial (not copied from the times) hockley v. hughan in which our bro. vainly tried to show that the veida was dead against me, although i obtained all the damages i claimed! but perhaps bro. hughan has some celtic blood in his veins and didn't know on which side he was fighting for though i allow he honourably paid the damages(acartevisite[photograph) of himself) which so much pleased my landlady that i am under a promise when i go totruroto have one taken of myself likeit(barring thewhiskersl)"unfortunately altho' i was highly amused at the one sided view taken by the reporter, no doubt bribed, i could not

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

ne because he was usually thought of as a manifestation of the creator sun god. the number nine was sometimes used by the egyptians to indicate many, so the establishment of the ennead can stand for the creation of the whole pantheon of deities. other deities were said to come into existence through words spoken by the creator or from substances exuded from his/her body, such as saliva, sweat, or blood. now that a world existed, it could be inhabited by the whole range of beings conceived of by the creator. these included all manner of animals, birds, fish, and reptiles which are on the back of geb. in addition to these, there was god s herd humanity. the creation of humanity. the creation of humanity does not occupy a central position in egyptian myth. some creation accounts omit humans a

came and asked ra to speak. he told them, humanity, which came into being from my eye, is plotting against me. advise me what you would do about it. nun and the other deities advise ra to send his eye against the rebels. no eye is more able to smite them. let it go down as hathor. the guilty ones among humanity flee into the desert through fear of ra, but hathor slaughters them and wades in their blood. when she returns to ra, she tells him that she has overpowered humanity and it was sweet to my heart. ra replies, i shall have power over them as king by culling them. thus, says the text, the powerful one came into being. 27 the goddess intends to continue her slaughter the next day, but for reasons that are not explained, ra has changed his mind. he summons messengers who can travel as fa

not explained, ra has changed his mind. he summons messengers who can travel as fast as shadows and sends them to fetch a large quantity of a red mineral. then he orders the side-lock wearer in heliopolis, a title of the high priest of ra, to grind up the mineral while his maid servants mash barley to make beer. they make 7,000 jars of beer and add the red mineral to it to make the beer look like blood. ra has the beer taken to the place where the goddess plans to destroy humanity. before dawn ra pours the red beer out until the fields are flooded to a depth of three palms. 28 when the goddess arrives at dawn, she sees her own 74 handbook of egyptian mythology beautiful reflection in the flood. she drank and it delighted her heart. she came back drunk without having noticed humanity. ra we

ods. a ritual drama inscribed on the walls of the temple of horus of edfu describes a rebellion by the people of nubia in the 363rd year of ra s reign. the rebels are tricked into killing each other, and their leader, seth, is beheaded. a myth in papyrus jumilhac tells how the goddess isis transforms herself into a form of hathor, slaughters all the followers of seth with fire, and wades in their blood. this might seem to be a direct borrowing from the book of the heavenly cow, but it should probably be seen as an example of a repeating pattern of events. in the book of the heavenly cow, even though the rebels have been defeated, the world can never be the same again. ra announces that he is sick and weary, and he cannot bear to remain on earth. nun, the god of the primeval waters, orders

, by contrast, kings are presented as heroes on a cosmic stage. kings and gods. each king fulfilled the creator s plan and the judgment of the divine tribunal: that horus, son of osiris, should always rule. ideally, every new king (horus) had to succeed his father (osiris, even if history had to be 86 handbook of egyptian mythology reedited to accomplish this so that intervening reigns or lack of blood relationships were ignored. many kings claimed that they, like horus, had been chosen to rule while still in the egg. in practice, it was the inauguration rituals that turned the chosen heir into the living horus. since the office of kingship was so vital to the stability of egyptian society, interruptions in the royal succession had to be explained as direct interventions by deities. the ac

HEAVEN HELL

n he left the back of the serpent and rejoined his own boat. in one portion of the region to the left of afu-ra p. 137 we see the hetep-neteru, i.e, a company of eight prods, and the goddess qetet-tent; the work of these gods is to be present at the destruction of the dead in the tuat, and to consume their bodies by the flames which they emit from their mouths, and the goddess lives partly on the blood of the dead, and partly on what the gods give her. these gods are provided with blocks on which they cut in pieces the dead, and when they are not thus employed they sing hymns to their god, to the accompaniment of the shaking of sistra; they exist by virtue of the word of power which they have received, and their souls have been given to them (vol. i, p. 110. the dead who are here referred

HEKAS

lots, and thus the sorcerer is the type of the magical operator who casts the circle of arte to bind and align the turning of chance to the design of will. we may to give further examples of derivations, cite certain terms and symbols familiar to craft practitioners and show their analogous counterparts in the arabic tongue: athame- the witches' knife- stems from the word 'adh' hamme, meaning the blood-letter; this name was used by the dhulqarneni: a sect of magical practioners in morocco. coven- the covine- the name used for the witches' circle of initiates, this stems from the word kafan, meaning 'a winding sheet. a cerecloth or funeral vestment was the garment used by the aforementioned sect in their rituals; this was indicative of the symbolic interconnection of life and death. sgian-d

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

the floor, and expired in great agony. their bodiesexhibited no appearance of apoplexy, nor any external marks of wounds, but, wonderful torelate, there were numerous dark spots and long marks upon the skin, as though they werestabs and slashes made without puncturing the cuticle. the autopsy revealed the fact thatbeneath each of these mysterious discolourations there was a deposit of coagulated blood.the greatest excitement prevails, and the faculty are unable to solve the mystery. an unsolved mysterythe circumstances attending the sudden death of m. delessert, inspector of the police de surete, seem tohave made such an impression upon the parisian authorities that they were recorded in unusual detail.omitting all particulars except what are necessary to explain matters, we produce here

nd mysterious face, long blondehair, a vague, wandering blue eye, and a mouth of singular firmness. he dressed carelessly and unaffectedly,and spoke and talked without much empressement. his companion, presumably his wife, on the other hand,ten years younger than himself, was a strikingly beautiful woman, of that dark, rich, velvety, luscious, purehungarian type which is so nigh akin to the gipsy blood. at the theatres, on the bois, at the cafes, on theboulevards, and everywhere that idle paris disports itself, madame aimee de lassa attracted great attentionand made a sensation. they lodged in luxurious apartments on the rue richelieu, frequented the best places, received goodcompany, entertained handsomely, and acted in every way as if possessed of considerable wealth. lassa hadalways a g

istian" nightmare taleskarmic visions11 "so, so" replies the sybil "all know that clovis has abandoned the gods of his fathers; that he has lost allfaith in the warning voice of the white horse of the sun, and that out of fear of the allimani he went servingon his knees remigius, the servant of the nazarene, at rheims. but hast thou become any truer in thy newfaith? hast thou not murdered in cold blood all thy brethren who trusted in thee, after, as well as before, thyapostasy? hast not thou plighted troth to alaric, the king of the west goths, and hast thou not killed him bystealth, running thy spear into his back while he was bravely fighting an enemy? and is it thy new faith andthy new gods that teach thee to be devising in thy black soul even now foul means against theodoric, whoput th

theleap of a jaguar, and with one blow fells her to the ground. and as he lifts his sharp murderous spear the"holy one" of the sun-worshipping tribe makes the air ring with a last imprecation "i curse thee, enemy of nerthus! may my agony be tenfold thine. may the great law avenge. the heavy spear falls, and, running through the victim's throat, nails the head to the ground. a stream of hotcrimson blood gushes from the gaping wound and covers king and soldiers with indelible gore. iitime- the landmark of gods and men in the boundless field of eternity, the murderer of its offspring and ofmemory in mankind- time moves on with noiseless, incessant step through aeons and ages. amongmillions of other souls, a soul-ego is reborn: for weal or for woe, who knoweth! captive in its new humanform, it

tents, of an array of conquered spoils now stirs but little hisnational pride. such thoughts move him no more, and ambition has become powerless to awaken in hisaching heart the haughty recognition of any valorous deed of chivalry. visions of another kind now haunt hisweary days and long sleepless nights. what he now sees is a throng of bayonets clashing against each other in a mist of smoke and blood;thousands of mangled corpses covering the ground, torn and cut to shreds by the murderous weapons devisedby science and civilization, blessed to success by the servants of his god. what he now dreams of arebleeding, wounded and dying men, with missing limbs and matted locks, wet and soaked through with gore. viiia hideous dream detaches itself from a group of passing visions, and alights hea

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

rialistic negations and mere dead-letter mosaic form in palestine, and into moral dissolution in rome, the lowest and poorer classes ran after sorcery and strange gods, or became hypocrites and pharisees. once more the time for a spiritual reform had arrived. the cruel, anthropomorphic and jealous god of the jews, with his sanguinary laws of "an eye for eye and tooth for tooth" of the shedding of blood and animal sacrifice, had to be relegated to a secondary place and replaced by the merciful "father in secret" the latter had to be shown, not as an extra-cosmic god, but as a divine savior of the man of flesh, enshrined in his own heart and soul, in page 41 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt the poor as in the rich. no more here than in india, could the secrets of initiation be divulged

hat the writers of the pentateuch, and genesis especially, never regarded nephesh, that which god breathes into adam, as the immortal soul. here are some instances "and god created every nephesh (life) that moveth" meaning animals; and it is said "and man became a nephesh (living soul, which shows that the word nephesh was indifferently applied to immortal man and to mortal beast "and surely your blood of your nepheshim (lives) will i require; at the hand of every beast will i require it, and at the hand of man "escape for nephesh (escape for thy life, it is translated "let us not kill him" reads the english version "let us not kill his nephesh" is the hebrew text "nephesh for nephesh" says leviticus "he that killeth any man shall surely be put to death" literally "he that smiteth the neph

an neither remember nor record anything in the subsequent reincarnation of the ego. reincarnation means that this ego will be furnished with a new body, a new brain, and a new memory. therefore it would be as absurd to expect this memory to remember that which it has never recorded as it would be idle to examine under a microscope a shirt never worn by a murderer, and seek on it for the stains of blood which are to be found only on the clothes he wore. it is not the clean shirt that we have to question, but the clothes worn during the perpetration of the crime; and if these are burnt and destroyed, how can you get at them? q. aye! how can you get at the certainty that the crime was ever committed at all, or that the "man in the clean shirt" ever lived before? a. not by physical processes

blank. according to their doctrine, unfortunate man is not liberated even by death from the sorrows of this life. not a drop from the life-cup of pain and suffering will miss his lips; and whether willing or unwilling, since he sees everything now, shall he drink it to the bitter dregs. thus, the loving wife, who during her lifetime was ready to save her husband sorrow at the price of her heart's blood, is now doomed to see, in utter helplessness, his despair, and to register every hot tear he sheds for her loss. worse than that, she may see the tears dry too soon, and another beloved face shine on him, the father of her children; find another woman replacing her in his affections; doomed to hear her orphans giving the holy name of "mother" to one indifferent to them, and to see those litt

the aged, or the "long face" plants a vineyard, the latter typifying mankind; and a vine, meaning life. the spirit of "king messiah" is, therefore, shown as washing his garments in the wine from above, from the creation of the world [zohar xl, 10] and king messiah is the ego purified by washing his garments (i.e, his personalities in rebirth, in the wine from above, or buddhi. adam, or a-dam, is "blood" the life of the flesh is in the blood (nephesh-soul. and adam-kadmon is the only-begotten. noah also plants a vineyard-the allegorical hotbed of future humanity. as a consequence of the adoption of the same allegory, we find it reproduced in the nazarene codex. seven vines are procreated-which seven vines are our seven races with their seven saviors or buddhas-which spring from iukabar zivo

HINE PHIL ASPECTS OF EVOCATION

ck to my shell-like ears: 1. that i have a castle in the south of france) 2. that i own the atlantis bookshop in london) 3. that i am, in reality, peter j. carroll) 4. that i was putting in a bid to buy a goth nightclub in birmingham (someone actually rang me up to ask me if this was .true) 5. that i apparently sodomize former chaos international editor ian read on a regular basis) 6. that i am a blood-drinking .vampire- this .fact. is recounted in 2 books- hearts of darkness by john parker (a socalled .investigative journalist. who purports to examine modern occultism- in the wake of the .satanic child abuse. scare) and the world.s greatest unsolved mysteries- i forget the authors offhand, but they are involved with assap and the society for psychical research. this one stems from a short

HINE P OVEN READY CHAOS

can perceive only the present, and it requires intense sifting through memory to see the scaffolding beneath. 54 phil hine the grip of obsession upon us has three components: cognitive- our thoughts& feelings in relation to the situation. these must be ruthlessly analysed and cut down by vipasana, banishing, or some similar strategy. physiological- anxiety responses of heart rate, muscle tone and blood pressure. the body must be stilled by relaxation and pranayama. behavioural- what we must do (or more often, don t do. often, our obsessive behaviour is entirely inappropriate and potentially damaging to others. usually it does take other people to point this out. analytic techniques such as i ching or tarot may prove useful here. the wrath of the monster left me gasping and breathless, feel

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

ll open up such terrifying vistas of reality, and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the light into the peace and safety of a new dark age. theosophists have guessed at the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survivals in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden eons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that glimpse, like all dread glimpses of truth, flashed out from an accidental piecing together of separated things- in this case an old newspaper item and the notes of a dead professor. i hope that no one else w

ound as cyclopean stones on islands in the pacific. they all died vast epochs of time before men came, but there were arts which could revive them when the stars had come round again to the right positions in the cycle of eternity. they had, indeed, come themselves from the stars, and brought their images with them. these great old ones, castro continued, were not composed altogether of flesh and blood. they had shape- for did not this star-fashioned image prove it- but that shape was not made of matter. when the stars were right, they could plunge from world to world through the sky; but when the stars were wrong, they could not live. but although they no longer lived, they would never really die. they all lay in stone houses in their great city of r'lyeh, preserved by the spells of might

ed with almost inexplicable perversity the coincidence of the dream notes and odd cuttings collected by professor angell. one thing i began to suspect, and which i now fear i know, is that my uncle's death was far from natural. he fell on a narrow hill street leading up from an ancient waterfront swarming with foreign mongrels, after a careless push from a negro sailor. i did not forget the mixed blood and marine pursuits of the cult-members in louisiana, and would not be surprised to learn of secret methods and rites and beliefs. legrasse and his men, it is true, have been let alone; but in norway a certain seaman who saw things is dead. might not the deeper inquiries of my uncle after encountering the sculptor's data have come to sinister ears. i think professor angell died because he kn

bury pike. afterwards one sometimes learns that one has been through dunwich. outsiders visit dunwich as seldom as possible, and since a certain season of horror all the signboards pointing towards it have been taken down. the scenery, judged by an ordinary aesthetic canon, is more than commonly beautiful; yet there is no influx of artists or summer tourists. two centuries ago, when talk of witch-blood, satan-worship, and strange forest presences was not laughed at, it was the custom to give reasons for avoiding the locality. in our sensible age- since the dunwich horror of 1928 was hushed up by those who had the town's and the world's welfare at heart- people shun it without knowing exactly why. perhaps one reason- though it cannot apply to uninformed strangers- is that the natives are no

hey'll think it a common dunwich scandal! but what thing- what cursed shapeless influence on or off this three-dimensional earth- was wilbur whateley's father? born on candlemas- nine months after may eve of 1912, when the talk about the queer earth noises reached clear to arkham- what walked on the mountains that may night? what roodmas horror fastened itself on the world in half-human flesh and blood' during the ensuing weeks dr armitage set about to collect all possible data on wilbur whateley and the formless presences around dunwich. he got in communication with dr houghton of aylesbury, who had attended old whateley in his last illness, and found much to ponder over in the grandfather's last words as quoted by the physician. a visit to dunwich village failed to bring out much that wa

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

d almost indestructible quality was an inherent attribute of the thing s form of organization, and pertained to some paleogean cycle of invertebrate evolution utterly beyond our powers of speculation. at first all that lake found was dry, but as the heated tent produced its thawing effect, organic moisture of pungent and offensive odor was encountered toward the thing s uninjured side. it was not blood, but a thick, dark-green fluid apparently answering the same purpose. by the time lake reached this stage, all thirty-seven dogs had been brought to the still uncompleted corral near the camp, and even at that distance set up a savage barking and show of restlessness at the acrid, diffusive smell. far from helping to place the strange entity, this provisional dissection merely deepened its m

HP LOVECRAFT BEYOND THE WALL OF SLEEP

roof and walls and floor and the loud queer music far away" as two men of moderate size sought to restrain him, he had struggled with maniacal force and fury, screaming of his desire and need to find and kill a certain "thing that shines and shakes and laughs" at length, after temporarily felling one of his detainers with a sudden blow, he had flung himself upon the other in a demoniac ecstasy of blood-thirstiness, shrieking fiendishly that he would "jump high in the air and burn his way through anything that stopped him" family and neighbors had now fled in a panic, and when the more courageous of them returned, slater was gone, leaving behind an unrecognizable pulp-like thing that had been a living man but an hour before. none of the mountaineers had dared to pursue him, and it is likely

HP LOVECRAFT COOL AIR

ion was adorned by a short iron-grey full beard, and an old-fashioned pince-nez shielded the full, dark eyes and surmounted an aquiline nose which gave a moorish touch to a physiognomy otherwise dominantly celtiberian. thick, well-trimmed hair that argued the punctual calls of a barber was parted gracefully above a high forehead; and the whole picture was one of striking intelligence and superior blood and breeding. nevertheless, as i saw dr. mu oz in that blast of cool air, i felt a repugnance which nothing in his aspect could justify. only his lividly inclined complexion and coldness of touch could have afforded a physical basis for this feeling, and even these things should have been excusable considering the man's known invalidism. it might, too, have been the singular cold that aliena

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

in-cells which even a short period of death would be apt to cause, west fully realised. it had at first been his hope to find a reagent which would restore vitality before the actual advent of death, and only repeated failures on animals had shewn him that the natural and artificial life-motions were incompatible. he then sought extreme freshness in his specimens, injecting his solutions into the blood immediately after the extinction of life. it was this circumstance which made the professors so carelessly sceptical, for they felt that true death had not occurred in any case. they did not stop to view the matter closely and reasoningly. it was not long after the faculty had interdicted his work that west confided to me his resolution to get fresh human bodies in some manner, and continue

"making a night of it" west s landlady saw us arrive at his room about two in the morning, with a third man between us; and told her husband that we had all evidently dined and wined rather well. apparently this acidulous matron was right; for about 3 a.m. the whole house was aroused by cries coming from west s room, where when they broke down the door, they found the two of us unconscious on the blood-stained carpet, beaten, scratched, and mauled, and with the broken remnants of west s bottles and instruments around us. only an open window told what had become of our assailant, and many wondered how he himself had fared after the terrific leap from the second story to the lawn which he must have made. there were some strange garments in the room, but west upon regaining consciousness said

to death in a manner not only too hideous for description, but raising a doubt as to the human agency of the deed. the victim had been seen alive considerably after midnight- the dawn revealed the unutterable thing. the manager of a circus at the neighbouring town of bolton was questioned, but he swore that no beast had at any time escaped from its cage. those who found the body noted a trail of blood leading to the receiving tomb, where a small pool of red lay on the concrete just outside the gate. a fainter trail led away toward the woods, but it soon gave out. the next night devils danced on the roofs of arkham, and unnatural madness howled in the wind. through the fevered town had crept a curse which some said was greater than the plague, and which some whispered was the embodied daem

riend suddenly, excitedly, and unnecessarily emptied all six chambers of his revolver into the nocturnal visitor. for that visitor was neither italian nor policeman. looming hideously against the spectral moon was a gigantic misshapen thing not to be imagined save in nightmares- a glassy-eyed, ink-black apparition nearly on all fours, covered with bits of mould, leaves, and vines, foul with caked blood, and having between its glistening teeth a snow-white, terrible, cylindrical object terminating in a tiny hand. iv. the scream of the dead published may 1922 in home brew vol. 1, no. 4, p. 53-58. the scream of a dead man gave to me that acute and added horror of dr. herbert west which harassed the latter years of our companionship. it is natural that such a thing as a dead man s scream shoul

p the great surgeon in a nearly decapitated but otherwise intact condition. west had greedily seized the lifeless thing which had once been his friend and fellow-scholar; and i shuddered when he finished severing the head, placed it in his hellish vat of pulpy reptile-tissue to preserve it for future experiments, and proceeded to treat the decapitated body .on the operating table. he injected new blood, joined certain veins, arteries, and nerves at the headless neck, and closed the ghastly aperture with engrafted skin from an unidentified specimen which had borne an officer s uniform. i knew what he wanted- to see if this highly organised body could exhibit, without its head, any of the signs of mental life which had distinguished sir eric moreland clapham-lee. once a student of reanimatio

HP LOVECRAFT NYARLATHOTEP

hiver in dark and lonely places. there was a demoniac alteration in the sequence of the seasons the autumn heat lingered fearsomely, and everyone felt that the world and perhaps the universe had passed from the control of known gods or forces to that of gods or forces which were unknown. and it was then that nyarlathotep came out of egypt. who he was, none could tell, but he was of the old native blood and looked like a pharaoh. the fellahin knelt when they saw him, yet could not say why. he said he had risen up out of the blackness of twenty-seven centuries, and that he had heard messages from places not on this planet. into the lands of civilisation came nyarlathotep, swarthy, slender, and sinister, always buying strange instruments of glass and metal and combining them into instruments

HP LOVECRAFT POETRY AND THE GODS

the gods. long have we dreamed in lotosgardens beyond the west, and spoken only through our dreams; but the time approaches when our voices shall not be silent. it is a time of awakening and change. once more hath phaeton ridden low, searing the fields and drying the streams. in gaul lone nymphs with disordered hair weep beside fountains that are no more, and pine over rivers turned red with the blood of mortals. ares and his train have gone forth with the madness of gods and have returned deimos and phobos glutted with unnatural delight. tellus moons with grief, and the faces of men are as the faces of erinyes, even as when astraea fled to the skies, and the waves of our bidding encompassed all the land saving this high peak alone. amidst this chaos, prepared to herald his coming yet to

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

en up such terrifying vistas of reality and of our frightful position therein, that we shall either go mad from the revelation or flee from the deadly light into the peace and safety of a new dark age. theosophists have guessed at the awesome grandeur of the cosmic cycle wherein our world and human race form transient incidents. they have hinted at strange survival in terms which would freeze the blood if not masked by a bland optimism. but it is not from them that there came the single glimpse of forbidden aeons which chills me when i think of it and maddens me when i dream of it. that glimpse, like all dread glimpses of truth, flashed out from an accidental piecing together of separated things- in this case an old newspaper item and the notes of a dead professor. i hope that no one else

ound as cyclopean stones on islands in the pacific. they all died vast epochs of time before man came, but there were arts which could revive them when the stars had come round again to the right positions in the cycle of eternity. they had, indeed, come themselves from the stars, and brought their images with them. these great old ones, castro continued, were not composed altogether of flesh and blood. they had shape for did not this star-fashioned image prove it- but that shape was not made of matter. when the stars were right, they could plunge from world to world through the sky; but when the stars were wrong, they could not live. but although they no longer lived, they would never really die. they all lay in stone houses in their great city of r'lyeh preserved by the spells of mighty

h a most inexplicable perversity the coincidence of the dream notes and odd cuttings collected by professor angell. one thing which i began to suspect, and which i now fear i know, is that my uncle's death was far from natural. he fell on a narrow hill street leading up from an ancient waterfront swarming with foreign mongrels, after a careless push from a negro sailor. i did not forget the mixed blood and marine pursuits of the cult-members in louisiana, and would not be surprised to learn of secret methods and poison needles as ruthless and as anciently known as the cryptic rites and beliefs. legrasse and his men, it is true, have been let alone; but in norway a certain seaman who saw things is dead. might not the deeper inquiries of my uncle after encountering the sculptor's data have c

HP LOVECRAFT THE LURKING FEAR

grove-circled stone house had been the subject of stories incredibly wild and monstrously hideous; stories of a silent colossal creeping death which stalked abroad in summer. with whimpering insistence the squatters told tales of a demon which seized lone wayfarers after dark, either carrying them off or leaving them in a frightful state of gnawed dismemberment; while sometimes they whispered of blood trails toward the distant mansion. some said the thunder called the lurking fear out of its habitation, while others said the thunder was its voice. no one outside the backwoods had believed these varying and conflicting stories, with their incoherent, extravagant descriptions of the hall-glimpsed fiend; yet not a farmer or villager doubted that the martense mansion was ghoulishly haunted. l

eath was indeed there. the ground under one of the squatter's villages had caved in after a lightning stroke, destroying several of the malodorous shanties; but upon this property damage was superimposed an organic devastation which paled it to insignificance. of a possible seventy-five natives who had inhabited this spot, not one living specimen was visible. the disordered earth was covered with blood and human debris bespeaking too vividly the ravages of demon teeth and talons; yet no visible trail led away from the carnage. that some hideous animal must be the cause, everyone quickly agreed; nor did any tongue now revive the charge that such cryptic deaths formed merely the sordid murders common in decadent communities. that charge was revived only when about twenty-five of the estimate

HP LOVECRAFT THE PICTURE IN THE HOUSE

was that the artist had made his africans look like white men- the limbs and quarters hanging about the walls of the shop were ghastly, while the butcher with his axe was hideously incongruous. but my host seemed to relish the view as much as i disliked it "what d'ye think o' this- ain't never see the like hereabouts, eh? when i see this i telled eb holt 'that's suthin' ta stir ye up an' make yer blood tickle' when i read in scripter about slayin- like them midianites was slew- i kinder think things, but i ain't got no picter of it. here a body kin see all they is to it- i s'pose 'tis sinful, but ain't we all born an' livin' in sin- thet feller bein' chopped up gives me a tickle every time i look at 'im- i hey ta keep lookin' at 'im- see whar the butcher cut off his feet? thar's his head o

ed not to notice it "killin' sheep was kinder more fun- but d'ye know 'twan't quite satisfyin. queer haow a cravin' gits a holt on ye- as ye love the almighty, young man, don't tell nobody, but i swar ter gawd thet picter begun to make me hungry fer victuals i couldn't raise nor buy- here, set still, what's ailin' ye- i didn't do nothin, only i wondered haow 'twud be ef i did- they say meat makes blood an' flesh, an' gives ye new life, so i wondered ef 'twudn't make a man live longer an' longer ef 'twas more the same" but the whisperer never continued. the interruption was not produced by my fright, nor by the rapidly increasing storm amidst whose fury i was presently to open my eyes on a smoky solitude of blackened ruins. it was produced by a very simple though somewhat unusual happening

HP LOVECRAFT THE QUEST OF IRANON

something green, for all was of stone. on the faces of men were frowns, but by the stone embankment along the sluggish river zuro sat a young boy with sad eyes gazing into the waters to spy green budding branches washed down from the hills by the freshets. and the boy said to him "art thou not indeed he of whom the archons tell, who seekest a far city in a fair land? i am romnod, and borne of the blood of teloth, but am not olf in the ways of the granite city, and yearn daily for the warm groves and the distant lands of beauty and song. beyond the karthian hills lieth oonai, the city of lutes and dancing, which men whisper of and say is both lovely and terrible.thither would i go were i old enough to find the way, and thither shouldst thou go and thou wouldst sing and have men listen to th

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

e skin disease or deformity late in life that makes him keep out of sight grandson of captain obed marsh, who founded the business. his mother seems to've been some kind of foreigner- they say a south sea islander- so everybody raised cain when he married an ipswich girl fifty years ago. they always do that about innsmouth people, and folks here and hereabouts always try to cover up any innsmouth blood they have in but marsh's children and grandchildren loot just like anyone else far's i can see. i've had 'em pointed out to me here- though, come to think of it, the elder children don't seem to be around lately. never saw the old man "and why is everybody so down on innsmouth? well, young fellow, you mustn't take too much stock in what people here say. they're hard to get started, but once

re's ain't been a good-sized ship out of the place since the civil war; but just the same the marshes still keep on buying a few of those native trade things- mostly glass and rubber gewgaws, they tell me. maybe the innsmouth folks like 'em to look at themselves- gawd knows they've gotten to be about as bad as south sea cannibals and guinea savages "that plague of '46 must have taken off the best blood in the place. anyway, they're a doubtful lot now, and the marshes and other rich folks are as bad as any. as i told you, there probably ain't more'n 400 people in the whole town in spite of all the streets they say there are. i guess they're what they call 'white trash' down south- lawless and sly, and full of secret things. they get a lot of fish and lobsters and do exporting by truck. quee

walked toward the bus i observed his peculiarly shambling gait and saw that his feet were inordinately immense. the more i studied them the more i wondered how he could buy any shoes to fit them. a certain greasiness about the fellow increased my dislike. he was evidently given to working or lounging around the fish docks, and carried with him much of their characteristic smell. just what foreign blood was in him i could not even guess. his oddities certainly did not look asiatic, polynesian, levantine or negroid, yet i could see why the people found him alien. i myself would have thought of biological degeneration rather than alienage. i was sorry when i saw there would be no other passen-gers on the bus. somehow i did not like the idea of riding alone with this driver. but as leaving tim

onally no matter how long one might live in innsmouth. the youth was certain that many specimens even worse than the worst visible ones were kept locked indoors in some places. people sometimes heard the queerest kind of sounds. the tottering waterfront hovels north of the river were reputedly connected by hidden tunnels, being thus a veritable warren of unseen abnormalities. what kind of foreign blood- if any- these beings had, it was impossible to tell. they sometimes kept certain especially respulsive characters out of sight when government and others from the outside world came to town. it would be of no use, my informant said, to ask the natives anything about the place. the only one who would talk was a very aged but normal looking man who lived at the poorhouse on the north rim of t

oppressive than the southerly desertion. for one thing, the people were more hideous and abnormal than those near the centre of the town; so that i was several times evilly reminded of something utterly fantastic which i could not quite place. undoubtedly the alien strain in the innsmouth folk was stronger here than farther inland-unless, indeed, the "innsmouth look" were a disease rather than a blood stain, in which case this district might be held to harbour the more advanced cases. one detail that annoyed me was the distribution of the few faint sounds i heard. they ought naturally to have come wholly from the visibly inhabited houses, yet in reality were often strongest inside the most rigidly boarded-up facades. there were creakings, scurryings, and hoarse doubtful noises; and i thou

HP LOVECRAFT THE STREET

ren is dead" 1998-1999 william johns last modified: 12/18/1999 18:45m the street by h.p. lovecraft written 1920? published december 1920 in the wolverine, no. 8, p. 2-12. there be those who say that things and places have souls, and there be those who say they have not; i dare not say, myself, but i will tell of the street. men of strength and honour fashioned that street: good valiant men of our blood who had come from the blessed isles across the sea. at first it was but a path trodden by bearers of water from the woodland spring to the cluster of houses by the beach. then, as more men came to the growing cluster of houses and looked about for places to dwell, they built cabins along the north side, cabins of stout oaken logs with masonry on the side toward the forest, for many indians l

periwigs in the street. how strange seemed the inhabitants with their walking-sticks, tall beavers, and cropped heads! new sounds came from the distance first strange puffings and shrieks from the river a mile away, and then, many years later, strange puffings and shrieks and rumblings from other directions. the air was not quite so pure as before, but the spirit of the place had not changed. the blood and soul of their ancestors had fashioned the street. nor did the spirit change when they tore open the earth to lay down strange pipes, or when they set up tall posts bearing weird wires. there was so much ancient lore in that street, that the past could not easily be forgotten. then came days of evil, when many who had known the street of old knew it no more, and many knew it who had not k

evil few who plotted to strike the western land its death blow, that they might mount to power over its ruins, even as assassins had mounted in that unhappy, frozen land from whence most of them had come. and the heart of that plotting was in the street, whose crumbling houses teemed with alien makers of discord and echoed with the plans and speeches of those who yearned for the appointed day of blood, flame and crime. of the various odd assemblages in the street, the law said much but could prove little. with great diligence did men of hidden badges linger and listen about such places as petrovitch s bakery, the squalid rifkin school of modern economics, the circle social club, and the liberty cafe. there congregated sinister men in great numbers, yet always was their speech guarded or i

HP LOVECRAFT THE TERRIBLE OLD MAN

essing them by such names as jack, scar-face, long tom, spanish joe, peters, and mate ellis, and that whenever he speaks to a bottle the little lead pendulum within makes certain definite vibrations as if in answer. those who have watched the tall, lean, terrible old man in these peculiar conversations, do not watch him again. but angelo ricci and joe czanek and manuel silva were not of kingsport blood; they were of that new and heterogeneous alien stock which lies outside the charmed circle of new england life and traditions, and they saw in the terrible old man merely a tottering, almost helpless grey-beard, who could not walk without the aid of his knotted cane, and whose thin, weak hands shook pitifully. they were really quite sorry in their way for the lonely, unpopular old fellow, wh

HP LOVECRAFT THE THING IN THE MOONLIGHT

of them sniffed with singular sharpness, and raised his face to howl to the moon. the other dropped on all fours to run toward the car. i leaped up at once and raced madly out of that car and across endless leagues of plateau till exhaustion forced me to stop--doing this not because the conductor had dropped on all fours, but because the face of the motorman was a mere white cone tapering to one blood-red-tentacle. i was aware that i only dreamed, but the very awareness was not pleasant. since that fearful night, i have prayed only for awakening--it has not come! instead i have found myself an inhabitant of this terrible dream-world! that first night gave way to dawn, and i wandered aimlessly over the lonely swamp-lands. when night came, i still wandered, hoping for awakening. but suddenl

HP LOVECRAFT THE UNNAMABLE

what came after. perhaps he did not know, or perhaps he knew and did not dare to tell. other: knew, but did not dare to tell- there is no public hint of why they whispered about the lock on the door to the attic stair: in the house of a childless, broken, embittered old man who had put up a blank slate slab by an avoided grave, although one may trace enough evasive legends to curdle the thinnest blood. it is all in that ancestral diary i found; all the hushed innuendoes and furtive tales of things with a blemished eye seen at windows in the night or in deserted meadows near the woods. something had caught my ancestor on a dark valley road, leaving him with marks of horns on his chest and of apelike claws on his back; and when they looked for prints in the trampled dust they found the mixe

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

ocent of it, and it still works. it's an example of one subconscious reaching out to another. if your conscious mind is aware of what's taking place, then it's certainly incidental. caribbean voodoo traffics in fright. it's famous for its use of animal intestines to make special little pouches, or to burn in the same way that we use parchment paper in spells. the whole philosophy is one of death, blood and guts. but witchdoctors do use candles and herbs, too. southern european witches used to use locks of hair, nail clippings and occasionally blood from the object of the spell. they believed it was the object itself that had a magical effect. i believe the mental power exerted against the individual cast a conscious spell into his subconscious. objects are generally used for the confidence

om harm, bring him back, break the tide, cure the plague, bring in money and inhibit infidelity. ancient greece bought courage with thyme, romans cured drunkenness with parsley, and charlemagne grew rosemary because it was known to fortify memory. the bible says that dinner with herbs may be better where love is, but all witches know that love is frequently better when herbs are in the dinner. 3. blood charm in sicily certain modern segments of the youthful in-love society cling to a primitive belief that a few drops of blood from the lady's finger mixed with the gentleman's hot cafe royale will bind them to eternity. so potent is the supposed spell that it is not considered necessary for the gentleman to know about it. it may be dangerous to capture a man in this way unless the lady truly

will put a magnetic field around you if you light one. many who set out on a trip take a blue candle along and light it every night to keep themselves safe during their journey. a yellow candle represents spiritual love. the kind of love, perhaps, between two people with a tremendous age difference and no sexual attraction but a similarity of ideas and exchange of thoughts. it's not the flesh and blood kind of love. an orange-red candle is for sexual activity. this is the colour that traditionally has been used for this purpose. it has to do with sexual seduction and sexual attraction spells. green candles are for all new beginnings, such as starting a new job or making new friends. some witches even use green candles to keep a relationship going, because it gives another aspect to it: new

think you can handle it, use just an orange-red candle. surround a photograph of the love object with the three candles and forty-seven yellow blossoms. then say forty-seven times "we are one, we are one, we are one" and gaze at the photo for nine full minutes after you say this. then sip true love tea and ring a bell three times. if you really want to be tricky, you can take a few drops of your blood and drop it into his food. that's a cincher. if fooling around with candles makes you feel odd, consider this: millions and millions of people, for century after century, spent their most thoughtful moments staring at the tongues of fire from candles and torches and, before that, campfires. and untold millions, attending church ceremonies, were conditioned by flickering candlefire as they ma

, which may have some effect on sexual activity. when a man is having difficulty getting a woman pregnant, doctors often advise increasing the vitamin e intake for her and the man, so there must be something vital in it. the chinese eat seahorse, and they consider this the ultimate stimulant for sexual desire and potency. as for beverages, use your imagination. you might put three drops of female blood into his coffee, or try true love tea spiked with booze. as an icebreaker, a whisky sour spiced with just a dash of cumin might do. here's a hot one: take instant coffee and heat a cup of milk for each cup of coffee; use a half spoon of instant coffee and a half spoon of chocolate- not cocoa- a teaspoon of sugar, a dash of nutmeg and a cinnamon stick. rum, if desired. there are dozens and do

INDUCTION CHARM AND THE INITIATION

if possible, have at least one implement to each direction. you then invoke the witch-mother and witch- father, and, before you make the oath, you strip bare and put on new clothes. the old clothes should be clothes that you have worn often, which you will never wear again- they must be burned later. after you have changed, you pierce one of the fingers of your left hand, letting several drops of blood fall onto the bare earth. this is very important. then you say: old one, veiled queen, i shed my blood for you. an oath on the land, an oath to life and to spirit- masters of the world, of fire and weaving of beasts and forests, fens, sky, human desires and destinies, powers inside the land, hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land: in the name of the pale woman below

ou and carry forth your lives, by pact and oath i am sealed to you as friend, brother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. owl, hound, wolf and fox, badger and toad and bull, goose and raven, serpent and hare, horse, swine and stag, beasts of the land and air, and unseen places, by pact and oath i am sealed to you as friend, brother (or sister) and pupil, guardian and receiver. i shed my blood for you; from my left hand i shed it, i bind myself to the land and your spirit. support me, protect me, shelter me on the witching way the hidden road to wisdom let your power answer to my will, in the holy meadow, the ring of art, in my days and nights, as my power will answer to your will and rely on you. speak to me in vision, do not abandon me to the grave, nor hand me over to hard fate

y do the red meal. after that, run around the compass once clockwise, and leap out to the east. this is rebirth into your life as a witch. analysis: there are a few parts of this induction charm that need to be examined, to understand the implications of this oath. you begin by calling upon the master spirits of all things, and the people inside the landand you ask them to hear an oath, sealed by blood and by blood carried into the land- the blood you shed is literally carrying your life- force and the spiritual essence of you into the land, to where you physically merge with these powers, and the essence of your oath goes with it. you now share blood with these powers, not just spiritual oneness. you become a blood member of their otherworldly house. this is why this oath is so serious an

ontract- as you give your effort, these animals will also give to you, and you will receive. what you receive covers everything, from their flesh as food when you need it, all the way to their enjoyment, guidance, and company. this is a two-way contract. you will receive the flesh and bodies of plants and animals to sustain you; spirits will guide and protect you; it is a full contract. with your blood and words, you are binding yourself by oath and pact, blood and fate, to the land and to all beings within it, or on it. this is important, for this is the way of power- living creatures and plants mediate power to us everyday, and with deeper awareness, they will open up to you. your oath is also to the powers inside the land- referring to both the ancestral stream of your own dead kin, and

INFERNAL UNION

gard those who displease her. she is feminine strength and individualized focus. as samael is considered, according to gender, to be the daemon of wizards and warlocks, lilith is the patroness and queen of witches. through lesser black magick as well as dream magick (dayside and nightside respectively) allows them to seduce and command their wills. her various aspects include az (related to death,blood and darkness),that of lilith as the goddess of the earth, lilith hecate(or lucifera) as air or the bride of lucifer, and of babalon(also sekhet or sekhemet) who is fire, death, blood, passion and life. lilith has an angelic aspect as well as a bestial one. she was depicted by the hebrews as a beautiful woman from the waist up, but from the waist down covered in animal- hair or flame, and wit

d with birds feet. her animal is the screech owl and the connections to various other names (masks) by which she has been called throughout history may be traced by the owl representation of the nature of these goddesses. finally, she is the queen mother of vampires, which is entirely in keeping with all the above references to 3 her. she was in this aspect in the tale of the egyptian sekmet, the blood-drinking goddess of the south (and may be related to seker in this aspect. lilith is the female serpent who latched onto eves brain centre in her union with samael who possessed adam. their union produced the first born (or in some mythologies, the dark twin) male, cain who through adversity was taught knowledge and wisdom by his true spiritual parents who he came into communion with. he bec

ers. in the north, i set up my painting of babalon on the seven-headed beast with related sigils. i showered and put on nefilim-zoon. shut off at 11:15, banished, cast circle but without calling the enochian angels. i started the ritual by my declaration of intent and followed this by a simple acceptance of my pure intention and use of intense imagination throughout. manibus plenis, and a drop of blood on the lilith sigil. banished, dismissed. put cross of malkuth in blood/semen over the third eye of baphomet on the sigil of infernal union. went to bed though i didn t dream anything meaningful related to the ritual that i could remember upon awakening. the next night finished reading the compleat vampyre. several things became apparent to me, one of which was the type of vampire i found mo

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

with its cohesive power or ability of holding together represents the whole of the human body with all its bones and flesh. now the question will arise were and how akasa or the etheric principle occurs in the grossly material body. in doing some deeper thinking, everybody will be able to answer this question by himself, for the etheric principle is hidden in its most grossly material form in the blood and in the seed and in the reciprocal action of these two substances in the vital matter or in the vitality. as we have learned, the fiery element produces the electrical and the water element the magnetic fluid. each of these fluids has two-pole radiations, an active and a passive one, and the mutual influences and interactions of all the radiations of the four poles resemble a tetra-polar

tal substance. it is quite different with conscious breathing. if we put a thought, an idea or an image, no matter whether it s concrete or abstract, in the air to be inhaled, it will take in the akasa principle of the air concerned and convey it through the electric and magnetic fluids to the air substance. this impregnated air will play a double role when it is conveyed to the lungs through the blood vessels. in the first place, the material parts of the elements are destined to preserve the body; secondly, the electromagnetic fluid, charged with the idea or the image, will lead the electromagnetic air colored with the idea from the bloodstream through the astral matrix to the astral body, and from there to the immortal spirit through the reflective mental matrix. and this is the solutio

to pump the lungs full with a lot of air, putting a needless strain on them. consequently, you will do your breathing exercises slowly and calmly, without any haste. sit down comfortably, relax the whole body, and breathe in through the nose. imagine that with the inhaled air, health, tranquility, peace, success, or everything you are aiming at, will pass into your body through the lungs and the blood. the eidetic image of your idea must be so intense that the air you are inspiring is so strongly impregnated with your desire that it has already become reality. you should not allow the slightest doubt about this fact. to avoid weakening, it will be enough to start with seven inhalations in the morning as well as at night. increase the number of breaths gradually to one more in the morning

as well as in eating to avoid any opposite vibration or emanations in your body. remember the proverb: he who chases two hares at the same time will never catch one. whoever in the conscious reception of food takes example in the eucharistic mystery, will find an analogy to it here, and remember the words of our lord jesus christ: take and eat, for this is my flesh; take and drink, for this is my blood; he will seize their true and primary meaning. 4. the magic of water water plays one of the most important parts, not only in daily life, being absolutely indispensable for drinking, preparing food, washing, producing steam in factories, etc, but also in our magic development; the water element may prove to be a great factor. as we have already stated in the theoretical par, the watery eleme

aily habit, such as washing with cold water, rubbing the body from head to toe, athletic exercises in the morning, magic of water, conscious breathing and so forth. the second step training of the body orders a change of the breathing exercises. in the previous step, we have learned how to breathe consciously and convey the desire inhaled together with the air (through the akasa principle) to the blood stream via the lungs. in this chapter i am going to describe the conscious pore-breathing. our skin has a double function, i.e, the breathing and the secretion. therefore we may consider the skin as a second piece of lungs and as a second kidney of the body. everybody will understand now, for which important reason, we have recommended dry-brushing, rubbing, washing with cold water and all t

INTERVIEW WITH ANDREW CHUMBLEY

ed for the long nails so late at night; he just needed the money. the smith obliged and began making the nails, one by one. however, whilst heating the fourth nail in the fire, he asked who they were for. on learning they were for christ s crucifixion, the gypsy ceased his work abrup tly and fled. however, the fiery nail that had been in the forge never cooled down; it remained a glowing spike of blood-red flame. and, so it is said, the uncooling nowl will follow the descendants of the romany smith wherever they go. it is held that the romany smith was himself a descendant of tubal-cain, the first metal- worker, and he had in turn learned his art from cain. personally, i consider that the old craft has now taken up this nail; knowingly! we have a saying: the way of sacrifice maketh man who

INVOCATION OF OUR LORD OF MIDNIGHT MAHAZHAEL DEVAL

craft tradition there are a number of deities and spirits who are honoured and adored as patrons of our arte. amongst these is the circle of the eight witch-fathers and eight witch-mothers, who collectively are revered as the retinue of the faithful gods. the sixteen lords and ladies of the faithful retinue are envisaged as the wardens of the cardinal and sub-cardinal directions of the circle or blood-acre. at each gate of the blood-acre, a pair of the retinue preside as the ancestral patrons of the mysteries, teachings and times ascribed to that portal. thus, with the outward turning of time and the inward seasons of wisdom, each pair of the retinue comes to reign as the master and mistress of the circle. furthermore, each of the sixteen deities is considered in its own right as the cust

e centre of every charnel-ground. exalted art thou as the emperor in the northern gateway of power! all-hail to thee as the leader of the eight gods in the retinue of bha! we revere thee as our protector, our consort and our brother eternal guide to all who stray, self-abandoned to seek paradise in exile! hail to thee as the eight-armed giant, magister of the dragon s brood! we summon thee to the blood-acre by the lych-light of the dying sun. we call to thee with word and deed, above the sign of the open grave. be thou before us as the bone-white man, the skeletal lord of light! let space be thy flesh and bone be thy form: thy stature eclipsing the sky. for lighting-bolts do adorn thee and storm-clouds are a halo around thee. thy face is the skull, the death s-head oracle, laughing in all

o bind the rite. finally all may conjoin in a binding salutation: all hail to the thrice-great clan of azha-qayin! hail to the dragon-masked lord of albion s field! hail to jabal, jubal and tubal-cain, by the horns of the bull, the harp of the minstrel, and the hammer-knell s hymn to fire. hail to the king held high on the elder tree, to the lords and ladies of the meadow, to the good folk of the blood-acre. hail to the thrice-great wanderer, whose faith doth lie beneath his heel. thrice blessed, thrice cursed, thrice cunning be! in the name of our lady. so mote it be! aotinvocation of the adversary by akhtya seker arimanius (michael ford) october 2002 the following is a ritual which may be conducted when the sun is at its full light, or when the moon is full or dark, as the essence of ibl

INVOCATION OF THE ADVERSARY

ow the face of god that i become in this darkened image- by this circle i do become by the flame i do emerge i am by form the peacock angel beauty revealed unto those who may see as the black sun rises, i become in this emerald stone i am the imagination, the seed of fallen angel in darkness exists my light my will gives birth to the kingdom of incubi and succubi, the nourish their desires in the blood of the moon, lilitu az drakul so it is done! commentary the ritual of the adversary is a dual rite which explores, encircles and announces command over the entire approximation of self. while the rite is called for as one being conducted at both noon and midnight, the sorcerer may choose to conduct both the noon (light) and midnight (darkness) points at both hours, as an further focused poin

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

that night he should have p. 157 kept, there is a stone cast at him from the roof of the house, and only touches him, but does not hurt him; whereupon he conceives that had been done to him by the devill, because he kept not tryst; wherefore he resolutely goes forth that night to the place appointed, being a rash bold fellow, and the divill appears in human shape, with his heid running down with blood. he asks him again, why he troubles him? the devill replyes, that he was the spirit of a murdered man who lay under his bed, and buried in the ground, and who was murdered by such a man living in sic a place twenty years ago. the man comes home, searches the place, but finds nothing of bones or anything lyke a grave, and causes send to such a place to search for such a man, but no such a one

mitted, and this necessitated another journey to the wise woman. we may also expect to find traces of strange doings with respect to the produce of cows, viz. milk and butter. various tales are related to the following effect. a herdsman having wounded a hare, which he has discovered sucking one of the cows under his charge, tracks it to a solitary cabin, where he finds an old woman, smeared with blood and gasping for breath, extended almost lifeless on the floor. similar stories are to be found in england, and helped to make up the witch- element there, though it may be noted that as early as the twelfth century we are informed by giraldus cambrensis that certain old hags in ireland had the power of turning themselves into hares and in that shape sucking cows. the preservation of hares fo

ght be many miles off at the time; he promised to leave the full modus operandi to the writer's informant, but the latter was unable to go and see him during his last moments, and so lost the charm, and. as well deprived the writer of the pleasure of satisfying himself as to the efficacy of its working--for in the interests of science he was fully prepared to cut his finger (slightly) and let the blood flow! the same informant told the writer of a most respectable woman who had the power of healing sores. her method is as follows. she thrusts two sally-twigs in the fire until they become red-hot. she then takes one, and makes circles, round the sore (without touching the p. 245 flesh, all the while repeating a charm, of which the informant, who underwent the process, could not catch the wo

ISIS UNVEILED

and yoni, and even write the htws of th r god upon them. another detail not redounding very particularly to the honor of the christian clergy might be recalled in the word inqiusition. the torrents 6. cf. c. w. king: tkt onattia. tie; r. p, enight: woraip ef pnaput, p. 3, g; uid ouio' worlu. 7. da moiumtiiiz: lti kauu jmn. it la mogie, p. 24- ij 3rd ed. digitizecoy google 6 isis unveiled of human blood shed by this chrishan institution, and the number of its human sacrifices, are unparalleled in the annals of paganism. another still more prominent feature in which the clergy surpassed their mastois, the 'heathen' is tarcery. certainly in no pagan temple was black magic, in its real and true sense, more practised than in the vatican. while strongly supporting exorcism as an important source

that these mani* festatioos threatened to upset the carefully-constructed dogmas of the church, the world was suddenly startled by extraordinary intdli- gence. in 1864 a whole community became possessed of the devil. morzine, and the awful stories of its demoniacs; valleyres, and the narratives of its well-authenticated exhibitions of sorcery; and those of the presbytire de cideville, curdled the blood in catholic veins. digitizecoy google why these abe no miracles in eussia 17 strange to aay, the question has been asked over and over again, why the 'divine' miracles and most of the obsessions are so strictly confined to roman catholic dioceses and countries? why is it that since the beformation there has been scarcely one single divine* miracle' in a protestant land? of course, the answer

in the ruasian a water-color painting conatantlf, eali, p)*ced on the table in front of the young) family, wit^ j? i. ertxiing aa the family, with some frienda, were at their early tea, the glass over the pot> tnit, without any one touching it, was shattered to atoms with a loud e^]o iod. as the aunt of the young soldier caught the picture in her hand she saw the ftaebead and bead beameared with blood. the guests, in order to quiet her, attributed the blood to bcr having cut her fingers with the broken guaa. but, examine as thev would, they could not find the vestige of a cut oo her fingers, and no one bad touched the pkture but herself. alarmed at her state of eidtemeat the husband, pretending to examine the partrait more closely, cut his finger on purpose, and tfaeu tried to assure her

s, in order to quiet her, attributed the blood to bcr having cut her fingers with the broken guaa. but, examine as thev would, they could not find the vestige of a cut oo her fingers, and no one bad touched the pkture but herself. alarmed at her state of eidtemeat the husband, pretending to examine the partrait more closely, cut his finger on purpose, and tfaeu tried to assure her that it was nil blood and that, in the first excitement, he had touched the frame without any one remarking it. all was in vain, the old kdy felt sure that dimitry was killed, she began to have mn as ca said for him daily at the village church, and ainyed the whole digitizecoy google is isis unveiled but ranoe then, although the three succesidve emperora have been pious men, their will haa been respected, and the

tican secret ubraries. hence they are all hut poor hands at the maf^c of albertus magnus. as for america being overflowed with sensitives and meditmis, the reason for it is partially attributable to dimatic influence and especially to the physiological condition of the population. since the days of the salem witchcraft, 200 years ago, when the comparatively few settlers had pure and unadulterated blood in their veins, nothing much had bem heard of 'spirits' or 'mediums' until 1840' the phenomena then first appeared among the ascetic and exalted shakers, whose religbus aspirations, peculiar mode of life, moral purity, and physical chastity, all led to the production of independent phenomena iis a psychological as well as phyucaj nature. hundreds of thousands, and even miltions imuiehold io

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

human relationships is rare yet unconditional love provides the most nourishing food of all. most people find it easier to love their pets or friends unconditionally than their family or life-partner. lack of unconditional love means that our unfulfilled expectations and judgments can create dis-ease and block the divine nutrition flow. 3a. the food of family: the conventional source here is our blood-line family and people s lack of true family nourishment has kept therapists in business for years. in metaphysics, due to our karmic connections with our blood-line family, the food we receive from our interaction with them is usually via learning experiences that divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 41 allow us to grow emotionally, mentally and spiritual

millions with their on-stage presence, and at the same time their inner child is fed via the mass adulation of audience acceptance, which can balance out their childhood lack. 3b. the non-conventional food of the family is the food that comes when we work with the reality of a global family. this means relating to everyone we meet as if they are as potentially nourishing and important to us as a blood-line relative can be. this is part of the love thy neighbor game that jesus spoke of that is required today in the unification of humanity. everyone knows the nourishment factor of an extended family of friends and treating all people and even animals as if they are loved and cherished brothers and sisters can provide us all with an incredible source of food. this however takes mind mastery

pens the doors for both heart and brain orgasms (for the exact practice of this please read mantak chia s books on the microcosmic orbit and sexual healing) the tibetan lamas have long utilized the microcosmic orbit to not just redirect their unused sexual energy when they are being celibate, but also to have it feed their bone structure including their bone marrow, their organs, their meridians, blood lines and their complete physical bio-system, as the blending of these three powerful energies through the body releases a very powerful force of nourishment from a storehouse of energy that we naturally have within us. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 61 interestingly enough, when the human bio-system enters into the vibration of compassion and uncond

actions, permitting visions and dream-states to emerge in our conscious awareness. eventually the brain synthesizes the spirit molecules 5-methoxydimethyltryptamine (5-meo-dmt) and dimethyltryptamine (dmt, facilitating the transcendental experiences of universal love and compassion. interestingly enough mantak s research also shares that when activated the hypothalamus also regulates not just the blood pressure, body temperature, fluid and electrolyte balance, but also body weight via a process of dynamic equilibrium. consequently, when the pineal gland is flooded with violet light and activated and connected with the hypothalamus, via light streams and programming codes, then the reality that we can consciously program perfect weight into the body appears quite natural. another interestin

d unify all aspects of our lower and higher nature, the food of the god within begins to flow and our hungers and addictions disappear. questions on dealing with family and social adjustments as a level 3 light eater, are covered in the previous books in this series however there is one more issue that i would like to re-address. people often say to me, i can t be a vegetarian, it doesn t suit my blood type, or my body type they say, i tried it and felt terrible or my doctor or nutritionist said it was not a good choice for me. the most crucial aspects of the divine nutrition reality is the mastery of mind over matter. we are all gods in forms and our body can absorb. from the higher inner and outer planes. all the proteins, minerals and vitamins we need to self regenerate, maintain peak h

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

uity of being here as presences in this world, although the most glorious amidst the forms of flesh? what is this shame, which is the characteristic singly of human creatures? all other creatures are sinless in this respect, and know not the feeling of that correctly looked at strange thing which men call shame, something which is not right that the sun even should see, and therefore stirring the blood, and reddening the face, and confusing the speech, and causing man to hang down his head, and to hide himself, as if guilty of something: even as our guilty first parents, having lost the unconsciousness of their childlike, innocent first state that of sinless virginity hid themselves and shunned their own light in the umbrage of paradise, all at once convicted to the certainty that they mus

(or the parts) of the human body as a piece of mechanism, wondrous though it be. such the wheels of the clock, say they in their ingenious expounding of the whys and the wherefores (and the mechanics and the mathematics) of this mysterious thing, with a supernatural soul in it, called world. such is the chain, such are the balances, such the larger and the smaller mechanical forces; such the time-blood, as it were, that is sent circulating 68 the rosicrucians. through it; such is the striking, with an infinity of bells. it is made for man, this world, and it is greatly like himthat is mean, they would add. and they do think it, if they dare add their thinkings. but is this all? is this the sum of that casketed lamp of the human body? thine own body, thou unthinking world's machine thou man

utting 72 the rosicrucians. up, precipitating, or compounding, are states into which the forces outside can place matter, without searching into and securing its bond, and gathering up (into hand off it) its chains, and mastering it. these changes can be wrought in matter, and, as it were, it can be taken in pieces; and all this dissolution of it may be effected without our getting as at the fire-blood of our subject. but fire disjoints, as it were, all the hinges of the house laps out the coherence of it sets ablaze the dense thing, matter makes the dark metals run like waters of light conjures the black devils out of the minerals, and, to our astonishment, shows them much libelled, blinding, angelwhite! by fire we can lay our hand upon the solids, part them, powder them, melt them, fine

vestiges so recently, in the discovery of the forward-of the-old-time ages, exposed to the light of criticism, in the time-out-ofmind antique and quaint cities of the extinct peoples and of the forgotten religions in central america: the sun or fire-worship of the peruvians, and their vestal or virginguardians of the fire; the priestly fire-rites of the mexicans, quenched by cortez in the native blood, and the context of their strange, apparently incoherently wild, belief; the inscriptions of amulets, on rings and on talismans; the singular, dark, and, in many respects, uncouth arcana of the bohemians, zingari, gitanos, or gipsies; the teaching of the talmud; the hints of the cabala: also that little-supposed thing, even, meant in the british golden collar of s.s, which is worn as a relic

uence, may not all this be as the bridge across which we pass out from this world gladly into the next, until we meet, as. on the other side, jesus, the ruler in very deed, but now felt as the offered, the crucified, the complete and accepted living great sacrifice? may we not in this eucharist partake, not once, but again and again, of that even of that solid which was our atonement, and of that blood which was poured out as the libation to the great earth, profaned by sin, partaking of that reddest (but that most transcendently lucent) sacrament, which is to be the new light of a new world? is not the very name of the intercommunicating high-priest that of the factor of this mystic, glorious, spirit-trodden, invisible bridge? whence do we derive the word pontifex, or pontifex maximns (th

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

nothing except our music& philosophy& are happy" on page 76 mr. says "show this to a brother gypsy" on page 158 the reference to the word "we" by mr. a could refer to the "discredited people. charles g. leland in his book "english gipsies and their language" states that the gypsies call each other brother and sister, and are not in the habit of admitting to their fellowship people of a different blood and with whom they have no sympathy. this could explain the usage of the term in the closing notes "my dear bothers" and perhaps the repeated reference to "vain humankind" this book was apparently passed through the hands of these men several or many times. this conclusion is drawn from the fact that there are discussions between two or all three of the men, questions answered, and places wh

orms, especially of marine varieties. fish are among the highest types. there must be significance in this. are these things indicative of the eating habits of the beings that run space contraptions? or are they representative of the operators themselves? we almost drift into fantasy with the "tremendous red rain" in france, october 16-17, 1846. it is said that this rain was so vividly red and so blood-like that many persons in france were terrified. two analyses were given. one chemist noted a great quantity of corpuscles whether blood-like or not in the red rain. the other chemist set down the organic matter at thirty-five percent. of significance is the fact, that with this substance, larks, quail, ducks, and water hens, some of them alive, fell at lyons, grenoble, and other places. chi

re. it has also been suggested that buzzards have been disgorging the matter, particularly the bits of bone and bloody flesh. that no whirlwinds were reported at the time of the falls, and that no flights of buzzards have been reported seems to have been of little consequence. it is up to us, therefore, to ask: is there another explanation? 1887: on december 13, in cochin, china, a substance like blood, somewhat coagulated, fell from the skies. 61 1888: there was a repeated "red rain" in the mediterranean region on march 6, and again on march 18. the substance, when burned, had a strong and persistent odor of animal matter. it is in the records of the french academy that, on march 17, 1669, in the town of chatillon-sur seine, a reddish substance fell which was "thick, viscous and putrid" o

ords of the french academy that, on march 17, 1669, in the town of chatillon-sur seine, a reddish substance fell which was "thick, viscous and putrid" only organic matter can become putrid. there is also a story of a highly unpleasant substance which fell from the sky in wilson county, tennessee. a dr. troost visited the place and investigated the reports. he declared that the substance was clear blood and that portions of bloody flesh were scattered upon tobacco fields. on march 3, 1876, at olympian springs, bath county, kentucky, flakes of a substance that looked like beef fell from a clear sky. nothing but this falling substance was visible in the sky. it fell in flakes of various sizes; some two inches square, and some four inches square. it was a thick shower, on the ground, on trees

had seen a mass the size of a teacup, which looked like boiled starch (4) that according to a newspaper of newark, new jersey, a mass of gelatinous substance, like soft soap, had been found "it possessed little elasticity, and, on the application of heat, it evaporated as readily as water" a story from california, reported in the san francisco evening bulletin, august 9, 1869, tells of flesh and blood which fell from the sky, upon mr. j. hudson's farm, in los nietos township a shower that lasted three minutes and covered an area of two acres. the conventional explanation was that these substances had been disgorged by flying buzzards "the day was perfectly clear, and the sun was shining, and there was no perceptible breeze; and if anybody saw buzzards, buzzards were not mentioned. has any

KETAB E SIYAH

o his malign intent. yet also it dismays me that this is so and his tongue is so clever that it thus deceives we whose wisdom can know all truth. yet i am not so befuddled by the serpent and his cunning speech for i am less in power to only him and god and so cannot be thus enspelled by him but there is no shame for you lesser ones who had not the wisdom or the strength, given to you by birth and blood, to penetrate the falsehood of the wholly false. yet let me awaken you from satan's glamour and show you the truth in what has come to be. cast back your minds with knowing eyes to pierce through all the perjurer's design and see the truth of both his hand and voice. thus you all are witnesses to his crime, though well he has concealed it. is there one amongst this throng that cannot recall

alsehood. his judicious soul determines all that is good and ill and his mighty sceptre exalts and lays low in accordance with the dictates of his will. those who serve with faith and fervour are rewarded with the sublimest treasures, unequalled by all the deep vaults of earth that are filled with many stones, shining with the light of stars, and that run with rivers of molten gold, the bones and blood of mighty gog, the giant and father of giants who lead his children in gross rebellion against us, the most noble elohim, until he was defeated you, my brother, when you caused the stone of earth to yawn open, like a maw of blackest night, beneath the serpent-feet of the giant-father thus casting the beast into the heart of the earth and then, in mighty upheaval, crushed the skull of that ti

tanael has brought light to my darkness and has given my soul new hope, a new promise, to be most earnestly sought, and a quest to which i am equal, most willing to pursue. therefore i enjoin you, my brothers, take up your stand by my side, the standard of satan, shining before you, like a fire-brand in the darkness spewed forth from the throat of michael, following, marching to the pulse of your blood, satan to his promised tomorrow, and know once more that gilded prize, that deep-nurtured flame, which is named 'destiny. tarry not, my brave brothers, for the rallying clarion shall not be sounded twice" his words did rage like fire across the host before me as he came to stand at my side, like a great king's likeness, a triumphal statue to honour victory, wrought of precious stones and gol

them when satan hurled from heaven a burning mountain down upon them. now that star falls and wanes, 51 growing duller with passing time, dying forever in the sky until it is a fading memory of the dream. with its star, heaven too shall die, passing away like a cloud, and when, once, all feared its power, it shall be forgotten by time. time has no respect for kings and the empires they build with blood. it watches them grow and fall and then its caprice finds a new toy. yet a new star grows in the sky and its coming is auspicious, indeed. it rises by that very orbit by which the star of heaven descends. by my art and insight, scrying the pattern of future days and reading the many omens to be read, i have determined the passage of the star, this star that rises in opposition to us, is nota

s looked up, bright with new purpose and understanding and praised the courage of their sister with joyous hearts and silent lips. then from my brothers' midst, came another, a giant in full dress for that most bloody business, war, arrayed in bronze and iron, forged into greaves and plate. naught but his eyes were seen for his great helm and these eyes were burning with fury and a hunger for the blood of foes, and yet something in that fire was cool, computing the manoeuvre of the fray and cunning strategy to win the fight, giving less and gaining more 53 by the masterful dictation of place and hour thus striking weakness with unresisted strength. and he spoke with a voice of power these words to my less audacious brethren "behold me! know me! i am abbadon. i know, as in your hearts you k

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

er is a state where the body is consumed by its own cells, which have embarked on uninhibited proliferation. while multiplying, a cancer cell divides relentlessly, regardless of the needs of its environment and irresponsive to the body s commands. chapter three: altruism is life s law 55 cancer cells destroy their environment, thus creating open spaces for them to grow. they impel the neighboring blood vessels to grow into the resulting tumor to nourish it, and thus subjugate the whole body to themselves. in simple terms, cancer cells induce the death of the body through acts of egoism. they operate in this manner even though it does not bring them any benefit. actually, the truth is to the contrary, as the death of the body means the death of its assassins, too. the manner in which cancer

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

reach our world, we would be able to receive simply, without struggle, by using our spiritual powers. now, however, we are forced to receive through the shells, snatching from them tiny sparks of light for sustenance. that is t h e t h o u g h t o f c r e a t i o n 27 why all our lives are spent chasing after desired pleasures and not only good pursued me all the days of my life (psalms. through blood, we learn the laws of nature in order to use them later in a barbarous manner. but if we could learn them through our resemblance to the spiritual nature, we d have those laws inside us and could fulfill our desires without the need for physical action. we wouldn t need billions of unnecessary things, nor would we miss them, as we would be happy without them, and without many other things th

nature and the forces of the upper light. it coordinates between them in such a way that a person will self-correct to resemble the light as much as possible, while still maintaining one s independence. o n a da m a n d t h e wo r l d q: how should the term adam ha rishon( the first man) be understood v is it a spiritual entity (related to the world of adam kadmon) or literally a man of flesh and blood in our world? what about all the people before adam ha rishon? also, how does it correlate with the sciences dealing with the origin of man? i read in your books that all objects and interrelations are ultimately realized in specific people on earth. so is it literally the first man, or is it the first man to have a screen? a: the universe and humanity are eternal. there is neither beginning

eator. q: will it be possible in the future to dismantle body parts and rebuild the body from spare parts? does that mean that it will be possible to build a biological robot that will attain the spiritual world and a soul? a: you can replace everything in the physical body, but that has no influence whatsoever on spirituality. spirituality means unity with the creator. it is not in our flesh and blood bodies. in the armies of the past, it was common to believe that if a warrior killed his greatest enemy and ate his liver, he would acquire his courage and strength. q: this might sound absurd, but i read that in the east, when a holy man is about to die, his disciple asks permission to eat a part of the teacher s body after his death. is there a spiritual meaning to that? a: you have alread

tive force is called messiah. it is not a single person, but a spiritual force that pulls us from this world to the spiritual world. it allows one to begin to feel this world and the upper one simultaneously t h e m e s s i a h a n d t h e e n d o f d a y s 347 q: is the messiah a person or a force? a: people are at a degree where they cannot perceive the messiah as light, but only as a flesh-and-blood leader. but when kabbalists speak of the messiah, they refer to a superior force of spiritual correction, a light that gives one a chance to improve one s attributes. the messiah will be the pulling, liberating force from the government of the desires to enjoy for ourselves. when that light penetrates us, meaning the receiving nature, it will correct us and turn us from receivers to givers v

ious worldliness to a higher level. messiah is a spiritual force, the upper light; the upper spiritual force that descends to our world and corrects mankind, raising us to a higher level of consciousness. it is quite possible that along with it will also be certain people, leaders, who will teach others to come out to the spiritual world, but in principle, it is a spiritual force, not a fleshand- blood personality. w h at i s c o n f i d e n c e? q: what is confidence and how can we attain it? a: confidence is the ability to suffer, to be constantly nourished by the goal. the attainment of confidence depends only on the attainment of surrounding light. that light is ready and waiting to fill the soul when it completes its correction. therefore, now, when that light shines upon the soul, it

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

nty-four months. in infancy, the partzuf attains a state called katnut, or galgalta and eynaim, a complete screen in first-degree coarseness. the infant is different from the embryo in that the embryo wants nothing, but the infant sucks the light with its own independent desire, just as a baby sucks from its mother. how does the milk become food for the baby? when menstruation stops, the mother s blood is used for the development of the embryo. during labor, blood pours out; this blood is impure and cannot be corrected. it becomes impure desires, denied of any desire to give, to bestow. but there is a part of the blood that turns into milk after labor. it rises from the sefira of yesod, where the womb is, to the chazeh (chest, which is in the sefira of tifferet of the partzuf. everything t

animals: man wants to become rich and gain power and control, honor and knowledge. one doesn t need the creator to attain these things, but if permeated with a little root of the future spiritual vessel from above, one begins to seek something with which to fill this vessel. the creator seemingly implants the idea of a little source of light, or a little need for light, which is in fact the same. blood cannot fill the need for light and neither can wealth or power or honor. that need and its fulfillment do not belong to this world, but to the spiritual world. in every degree there is a special desire and its fulfilling. if one is permeated with corporeal desires, these desires can be satisfied in this world. it is not important if the filling is great or small, the important thing is that

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

ls, or life-forces, coming forth from the most high. students of eastern philosophy call them the primordial seven, and they are mentioned in the book of dzyan(*see the secret doctrine, by h. p. blavatsky) six of these were prehuman; the seventh was our humanity, and was brought forth from the virgin neith. the symbol attached to that bringing forth was that of the pelican, who was fabled to draw blood from her own breast in order to feed her young; this later became a prominent symbol in the rosicrucian philosophy, which seems to have been derived largely from egyptian teaching. we read in egyptian hieroglyphics of gthe one and the four, h referring to horus and his four brothers. of that we also read in the stanzas of dzyan; and another expression common to both is gthe one from the egg

ble machinery for spreading the force when it came, was a great part of the hidden work to which the noblest of the egyptians devoted so much of their time and energy; and this was the fourth of the objects intended to be served by the sacred and secret ritual, of which that of masonry is a relic. 59. the egyptian race 60. the egyptian race of the period of which i have been speaking was of mixed blood, but dominantly aryan. our researches show that about 13,500 b.c. a band of men and women belonging to the highest classes of the great south indian empire which then existed set out on an expedition to egypt, by way of ceylon, having been directed to do so by the manu. the ruling race in egypt in those days was a branch of what has been called in theosophical books the toltec sub-race- a br

ndia arrived had a daughter but no son, his wife having died in child-birth. the newcomers were received with great cordiality by both king and high-priest, and intermarriage with the strangers became a coveted honour in the egyptian families, especially as the king had approved the marriage of his daughter with the leader of the band, who was a prince of india. 62. in a few generations the aryan blood had tinged the entire egyptian nobility, and this produced the type, well known from the monuments, which had aryan features, but the toltec colouring. after many centuries there came a ruler who was influenced by a foreign princess, whom he had espoused, to cast aside the aryan traditions and establish lower forms of worship; but the clan drew together and, by strictly marrying only among t

ght some quarter of a century before, but it had not been generally accepted until stanley fs evidence arrived. 245. that pygmy race is a relic of the old lemurians, and represents them more purely than any other people. the lemurians were at one time a gigantic people, but in process of dying out they diminished in size. the african bushmen are also remnants of the same race, but with very mixed blood, and the same thing is true of those who are usually called the australian aboriginals, except that in their case there is a very alight admixture of aryan blood. 246. at one time the pygmies were spread over a great deal more of africa than at present, and some of them were the first people to enter egypt when the marshes were partially drying up after the great flood that followed the sink

i, the wise men of egypt had foreseen that there would be a great flood, and the aryan portion of the egyptian population had left the country and gone over to arabia, where it was mountainous. when the returned a long time after the flood they found the nilotic negroes in possession of their country, and to some slight extent they blended with them; that is the explanation of the traces of negro blood which are found in the ancient egyptians. 247. these nilotic negroes also used the same symbol, but they altered it somewhat; instead of having the two sticks crossed (fig. 8 a, they laid them across the vertical rod one above the other (fig. 8 b, thereby making the double cross which is still used by the greek church, having come to it via the coptic church. but in the meantime another deve

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

oints of the compass: 82. the four regents of the earth, come down 83. from mount sumeru- they who write men s deeds 84. on brazen plates- the angel of the east, 85. whose hosts are clad in silver robes, and bear 86. targets of pearl: the angel of the south, 87. whose horsemen, the kumbhandas, ride blue steeds, 88. with sapphire shields: the angel of the west, 89. by nagas followed, riding steeds blood-red, 90. with coral shields: the angel of the north, 91. environed by his yakshas, all in gold, 92. on yellow horses, bearing shields of gold. 93. this is a poetical oriental description; yet it has a definite foundation. the form in which it is cast is obviously merely traditional; but always there is a fact behind. those great ones are surrounded by, and in constant communication with, vas

those elements was and is wonderful, though there is not so full a descent of the divine presence as in the corresponding ritual of amen used in ancient egypt. it seems probable, however, that the lord christ took the mithraic supper as the basis of his holy eucharist, and while preserving the ancient symbolism of the elements changed them into his own special vehicle, symbolized as his body and blood- the very closest and most intimate of all the sacraments known to man. 297. the mithraic eucharist brought the worshipper into close touch with the divine life; the mystic supper of the rose-croix lifts the sovereign prince into a wonderful union with christ, the lord of love; in the ritual of amen the brn. bowed to each who had partaken of the sacrament saying, thou art osiris. the holy eu

ere who took the legend literally and undertook endless physical-plane pilgrimages in search of an earthly cup; others knew that the mystical meaning of the finding of the holy grail is the union between the higher and the lower self, which is one of the qualifications for initiation into the true mysteries of the white lodge; for the chalice symbolically represents the causal body into which the blood of the mystery is poured. i am the cup, his love the wine. the mysteries of the holy grail were simultaneously celebrated in various centres, both in great britain and on the continent, where they doubtless became mingled with other lines of tradition; and in them we find clear traces of one of those secret schools in which the flame of the hidden wisdom burnt bright during the early middle

n to them. perdiguier tells us little, but he gives certain hints: 526. an ancient fable has obtained currency amongst them (the sons of solomon) relating, according to some, to hiram, according to others, to adonhiram; wherein are represented crimes and punishments. again he tells us that the joiners of maitre jacques wear white gloves, because, as they say, they did not steep their hands in the blood of hiram. 527. furthermore with regard to the use of the word chien bestowed upon all the compagnons du devoir, he says: 528. it is believed by some to be derived from the fact that it was a dog which discovered the place where the body of hiram, architect of the temple, lay under the rubbish, after which all the companions who separated from the murderers of hiram were called chiens or dogs

eredom, and the second of rsycrs or the rosy cross. the degree of hrdm is divided into two parts, the passage of the bridge, and the admission to the cabinet of wisdom. it has certain resemblances to some of the degrees of the ancient and accepted scottish rite. its form has been very grossly corrupted to make it agree with the most extravagant form of modern protestantism, with references to the blood of jesus, to the lamb and the book, etc. the quest for the word is analagous to that undertaken in the rose-croix, though the degrees are quite different. our 18 has little to do with the symbolism of the royal order, although the purpose of the two rites is the same. the 46 of the rite of mizraim (sovereign prince rose-croix of kilwinning and of heredom) has a close resemblance to the ritua

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

avenly spheres surrounding the earth the archons are also evil. familiarity with gnosticism allows us to understand certain otherwise unintelligible passages in the writings of certain early christians, who were clearly influenced by the gnostic perspective; for example, the oftquoted passage about spiritual warfare from the 16 ascendancy book of ephesians: we are not contending against flesh and blood, but against the principalities, against the powers, against the world rulers of this present darkness, against the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places (6:12).what, one might well ask, is the meaning of the spiritual hosts of wickedness in the heavenly places? isn t the locus of evil spiritual forces in hell, which is traditionally conceptualized as being below rather than a

the middle a majestic deep green; his six hands are holding, the first to the right a sword, that in the middle-right a trident impaled with three human heads, the next to the left a bell, the next still a goblet fashioned out of a human skull, the last a plowshare; his spouse, karma- krodhisvari, is clasping his body with her right arm, her hand around his neck, and in her left she is holding a blood-filled skull to his lips. do not be afraid of him, do not be terrified, do not be taken aback. recognize in him the form of your own spirit (evans- wentz 1960, 140 141) the central objective of tibetan death rites is to extract the consciousness-principle from the gross physical body so that it can truly perceive the spiritual world. following death, the spirit enters a transit that lasts ex

ss in the satanic bible is a generally accurate description of this christian fantasy: the popular concept of the black mass is thus: a defrocked priest stands before an altar consisting of a nude woman, her legs spreadeagled and vagina thrust open, each of her outstretched fists grasping a black candle made from the fat of unbaptized babies, and a chalice containing the urine of a prostitute (or blood) reposing on her belly. an inverted cross hangs above the altar, and triangular hosts of ergot-laden bread or black-stained turnip are methodically blessed as the priest dutifully slips them in and out of the altarlady s labia. then, we are told, an invocation to satan and various demons is followed by an array of prayers and psalms chanted backwards or interspersed with obscenities. all per

ychedelic movement, ultra-liberalism, etc (101. the notion of the black mass seems to have arisen out of the belief in the mystical( magical) efficacy of the mass, and out of the ends to which certain unprincipled priests put this power. within catholicism and certain other liturgical denominations, the mass is a ritualized miracle of substantiation in which the bread and wine become the body and blood of jesus. this rite, based on the biblical account of the last supper, transforms ordinary, profane ingredients into divine artifacts. the occult nature of the mass was so evident that catholics themselves used it for magical purposes. for example, the gelasian sacramentary, which contains sixth-century documents, includes masses for such mundane goals as healing sick people and cattle, brin

aks loose as her psychic gifts begin to emerge. throughout the movie maggie blunders pathetically in her efforts to protect cody. the movie contains exaggeratedly creepy scenes of malice and mayhem when cody gets involved with a serial murderer. additionally, maggie s spineless incompetence gets very old very quickly, making the entire movie come across as terrifyingly foolish and ridiculous. the blood on satan s claw a 1971 satanic cult movie, with the twist that the devil-worshipers are teenaged girls and the setting is a seventeenth-century english village. bogeyman our term bogeyman derives from the term boggart or bogy, a type of fairy related to brownies. some accounts portray them as a kind of goblin, an unpleasant but not necessarily evil creature. however, whereas a brownie would

LIBER O

from the pit and leagued against him, though it were from the very throne of god himself that a voice issues bidding him stay and be content, let him struggle on, ever on. 6. at last there must come a moment when his whole being is swallowed up in fatigue, overwhelmed by its own inertia. note 1 let him sink (when no longer can he strive, though his tongue by bitten through with the effort and the blood gush from his nostrils) into the blackness of unconsciousness, and then, on coming to himself, let him write down soberly and accurately a record of all that hath occurred, yea a record of all that hath occurred. explicit- 1. this in case of failure. the results of success are so many and wonderful that no effort is here made to describe them. they are classified, tentatively, in the herb da

LIBER 141

ds gather again upon the face of the sun our father; all those who know may perish in the world-war; even as it is written in the ritual of the v "it is the hour when the veil of the temple was rent in twain, when darkness began to overspread the earth, when the altar was thrown down, the star called wormwood fell upon the earth, when the blazing star was eclipsed, the sacred tau was defiled with blood and water, despair the tribulation visited us, and the word was lost" now therefore that the floods menace the earth, and the winter of civilisation is upon us, it is fitting that an ark of the sanctuary be builded wherein the sacred phallus may be hidden, a field sown wherein the germ of life may be preserved; so that although the tradition be destroyed in the destruction of the brains that

be but one; else cometh division the enemy of will, and utter failure following. and, the whole being considered carefully, we do opine that it is better and easier that the other party should be in ignorance of the sacred character of the office. it is enough if that assistant be formed by nature signally for the physical task, robust, vigorous, eager, sensible, hot and healthy; flesh, nerve and blood being tense, quick, and lively, easily enflamed, and nigh inextinguishable. xi of certain rites analogous to that of the ix it is said by certain initiates that to obtain spiritual gifts, and to aid nature, the sacrament should be as it were a nuptial of the folk of earth; but that magick is of the demon, and that by a certain perversion of the office, may be created elementals fit to perfor

LIBER 777

arious twin and hybrid deities white k 18[[krishna] worm-eaten corpse i 19 vishnu (nara-singh avatar) gnawed by wild beasts corpse i 20 the gopi girls, the lord of yoga bloated corpse i 21 brahma, indra liberality r 22 yama hacked in pieces corpse i 23 soma [apas] water k 24 kundalini[[yama] skeleton corpse i 25 vishnu (horse-avatar) limited aperture k 26 lingam, yoni putrid corpse i 27[[krishna] blood-red k 28[[the maruts] purple corpse i 29 vishnu (matsya avatar) conduct r 30 agni [tejas, yama [as god of last judgement] light k 31 surya (as) fire k 32 brahma quiescence r 32 bis [prithivi] earth k 31 bis [akasa] breathing r table i (continued) 9 xxiv. certain of the hindu and buddhist results. xxv- xxxii. xxxiii. some scandinavian gods. xxxiv. some greek gods. 0 nerodha-samapatti, nirvika

ramonium, alcohol, digitalis, coffee. 7 benzoin, rose, red sandal damiana, cannabis indica[[anhalonium] arsenic 8 storax anhalonium lewinii[[cannabis indica] mercury 9 jasmine, jinseng, all odoriferous roots orchid root lead 1010 dittany of crete corn mag. sulph. 11 galbanum peppermint. 12 mastic, white sandal[[nutmeg, mace, storax, all fugitive odours. all cerebral excitants mercury 13 menstrual blood, camphor, aloes, all sweet virginal odours jupiter, pennyroyal& all emmenogogues. 14 sandalwood, myrtle, all soft voluptuous odours all aphrodisiacs. 15 dragon s blood all cerebral excitants. 16 storax sugar. 17 wormwood ergot and ecbolics. 18 onycha watercress. 19 olibanum all carminatives and tonics. 20 narcissus all anaphrodisiacs. 21 saffron, all generous odours cocaine. 22 galbanum toba

od all cerebral excitants. 16 storax sugar. 17 wormwood ergot and ecbolics. 18 onycha watercress. 19 olibanum all carminatives and tonics. 20 narcissus all anaphrodisiacs. 21 saffron, all generous odours cocaine. 22 galbanum tobacco. 23 onycha, myrrh caseara, all purges sulphates 24 siamese benzoin, opoponax. 25 lign-aloes. 26 musk, civet (also 'ian perfumes) orchis [satyrion. 27 pepper, dragon s blood, all hot pungent odours. 28 galbanum all diuretics. 29 ambergris[[menstrual fluid] all narcotics. 30 olibanum, cinnamon, all glorious odours alcohol. 31 olibanum, all fiery odours. nitrates 32 assafoe tida, scammony, indigo, sulphur (all evil odours. lead 32 bis storax, all dull and heavy odours. bismuth 31 bis[[no attribution possible] stramonium carbon table of correspondences 14 xlv. magi

the princess of the echoing hills. the lotus of the palace of the earth. rules a 4th quadrant of the heavens about kether. 31 bis the root of the powers of air the root of the powers of water. lxxv. the five elements (tatwas. lxxvi. the five skandhas. clxxxviii. the body. 11 vayu the blue circle sankhara breath 23 apas the silver crescent vedana chyle, lymph 31 agni or tejas the red triangle sa a blood 32 bis prithivi the yellow square rupa solid structures, tissues 31 bis akasa the black egg vi nanam semen, marrow cxci. the four noble truths (buddhism) clxxxix. cxc. bodily functions. 11 sorrow s cause speaking though 23 sorrow s ceasing holding nutrition 31 noble eight-fold path moving moving 32 bis sorrow excreting matter 31 bis. generating magick table iii 20 lxxvii. the planets and the

mighty warrior in his chariot, armed and crowned 6 =58 adeptus major boils 6 a majestic king, a child, a crucified god 5 =68 adeptus minor 2nd order murrain 7 a beautiful naked woman 4 =78 philosophus flies 8 an hermaphrodite 3 =88 practicus lice 9 a beautiful naked man, very strong 2 =98 theoricus frogs 1010 a young woman crowned and veiled 1 =108 zelator 0 =08 neophyte 1st order water turned to blood cxxiii. english of col. viii, lines 1-10 cxxiv. the heavenly hexagram. cxxv* seven hells of the arabs. cxxvi. their inhabitants. cxxvii* seven heavens of the arabs. 0. 1 dual contending forces& 2 hinderers# 3 concealers' daath] h wiyah hypocrites dar al-jalai 4 breakers in pieces% jahim pagans or idolaters dar as-salam 5 burners$ sakar guebres jannat al-maawa 6 disputers! sa ir sabians janna

LIBER ALEPH

either the force of repression carries it, and creates neuroses and insanities; or the revolt against that force, breaking forth with violence, involves excesses and extravagances. all these things are disorders, and against nature. now then learn of me the testimony of history and literature as a great scroll of learning. but the vellum of the scroll is of man.s skin, and its ink of his heart.s blood. k liber aleph vel cxi 4 d legenda de amore (fables of love) he fault, that is fatality, in love, as in every other form of will, is impurity. it is not the spontaneity thereof which worketh woe, but some repression in the environment. in the fable of adam and eve is this great lesson taught by the masters of the holy qabalah. for love were to them the eternal eden, save for the repression s

the righteous; and learn moreover that these are but particular cases of an universal formula. n the book of wisdom or folly 19 r de venenis (of poisons) y son, if thou fast awhile, there shall come unto thee a second state of physiological being, in which is a delight passive and equable, without will, a contentment of weakness, with a feeling of lightness and of purity. and this is because the blood hath absorbed, in its need of nutriment, all foreign elements. such also is the case with the mind which hath not fed itself on thought. consider the placid and ruminent existence of such persons as read little, are removed from worldy struggle by some sufficient property of small and unexciting value, stably invested, and by age and environment are free from passion. they live, according to

but be thou well grounded in this thesis corollary, that one or two such marriages do but destroy for a time the exacerbation of any complex; to deracinate such is a work of long habit and deep search in darkness for the germ thereof. but this once accomplished, that particular complex is destroyed, or sublimated for ever. l the book of wisdom or folly 21 t de morbis sanguinis (of diseases of the blood) ow then understand that all opposition to the way of nature createth violence. if thine excretory system do its function not at its fullest, there come poisons in the blood, and the consciousness is modified by the conflicts or marriages between the elements heterogeneous. thus if the liver be not efficient, we have melancholy; if the kidneys, coma; if the testes or ovaries, loss of persona

pposition to the way of nature createth violence. if thine excretory system do its function not at its fullest, there come poisons in the blood, and the consciousness is modified by the conflicts or marriages between the elements heterogeneous. thus if the liver be not efficient, we have melancholy; if the kidneys, coma; if the testes or ovaries, loss of personality itself. also, an we poison the blood directly with belladonna, we have delirium vehement and furious; with hashish, visions phantastic and enormous; with anhiolonium, ecstasy of colour and what not; with diverse germs of disease, disturbances of consciousness varying with the nature of the germ. also with ether, we gain the power of analysing the consciousness into its planes; and so for many others. but all these are, in our m

, we however exclude such media as are generally known and understood. now then, o my son, will i declare unto thee first the nature of the power, and afterward that of the medium. l liber aleph vel cxi 52 aw de harmonia anim cum corpore (of the harmony of the soul with the body) ll things are interwoven. the most spiritual thought in thy soul (i speak as a fool) is also a most material change in blood or brain. anger maketh the blood acid; hate poisoneth mother.s milk; even as i showed formerly in reverse, how disturbance of physical function altereth the states of consciousness. now no man doubteth the power of the will of man, whether it be his love that begetteth children or causes wars wherein many men be slain, whether it be his eloquence that moveth a mob or his vanity that destroye

LIBER ASTARTE

gnatius, whose work may be taken as a model. let the philosophus work out the legend of his own particular deity, and apportioning days to events, live that life in imagination, exercising the five senses in turn, as occasion arises. 39. concerning minor methods adjuvant in the ceremonies. iv. duresse. this method consists in cursing a deity recalcitrant; as, threatening ceremonially .to burn the blood of osiris, and to grind down his bones to powder. this method is altogether contrary to the spirit of love, unless the particular deity be himself savage and relentless; as, jehovah or kali. in such a case the desire to perform constraint and cursing may be the sign of the assimilation of the spirit of the devotee with that of his god, and so an advance to the union with him. 40. concerning

graded, and replaced by the corresponding demon, to his utter ruin. therefore, after success, let him not delight overmuch in his deity, but rather busy himself with his other work, not permitting that which is but a step to become a goal. as it is written also .liber 185 .remember that. philosophy is the equilibrium of him that is in the house of. love..1 44. concerning secrecy, and the rites of blood. during this practice it is most wise that the philosophus utter no word concerning his working, as if it were a forbidden love that consumeth him. but let him answer fools according to their folly; for since he cannot conceal his love from his fellows, he must speak to them as they may understand. and as many deities demand sacrifice, one of men, another of cattle, a third of doves, let the

let him answer fools according to their folly; for since he cannot conceal his love from his fellows, he must speak to them as they may understand. and as many deities demand sacrifice, one of men, another of cattle, a third of doves, let these sacrifices be replaced by the true sacrifices in thine own heart. yet if thou must symbolize them outwardly for the hardness of thine heart, let thine own blood, and no other.s, be spilt before that altar.2 nevertheless, forget not that this practice is dangerous, and may cause the manifestation of evil things, hostile and malicious, to thy great hurt. 45. concerning a further sacrifice. of this it shall be understood that nothing is to be spoken; nor need anything be spoken to him that hath wisdom to comprehend the number of the paragraph. and this

LIBER AZAZEL

through your will and you power. 12. mankind has known me from the advent of his days. 13. before he was corrupted by blind faith, i taught him the mastery of the five gates to the kingdom of hell. 14. through these, he was able to enter your presence, my lord, the mighty god azazel, and to obtain the darkness for an ally. 15. the first gate is pain. the word of passage is gulgal. the offering is blood. the reward is resilience. 16. the second gate is fear. the word of passage is tzidzadi. the offering is urine. the reward is mindfulness. 17. the third gate is despair. the word of passage is shomudranaj. the offering is tears. the reward is knowledge. 18. the fourth gate is madness. the word of passage is qolzarjikhza. the offering is sweat. the reward is precognition. 19. the final gate i

nd this failure is your punishment. you are an abomination in my sight, as are all who revere you. be consigned to the realm of the forgotten! 4. yeshua, impotent teacher of many lies, you have been judged and found contemptible. although you never sought to conquer the world, you allowed others to make a god out of you, though you knew better. you taught others to be meek and passive, and so the blood of all your martyrs cries out against you. receive the sentence of cain, and depart to the land of nod. you are no longer desired on this earth. 5. allah, and your bitch-servant muhammad, most bloodthirsty of prophets, you have both been judged and found detestable. prostrate yourselves before me, five times five, it will not be enough. for seeking to make the earth your pit of slaves, you a

ll that it contains. speakers of rabble who claim my mandate for your own, prepare to meet your great and terrible lord, and be prepared to answer for your insolence. you are mere worms! 8. i am satan! i rule this earth with a majestic splendor which consumes all falsehood, deceit, and trickery. i will not be overthrown by petty mortals, my throne will not be occupied by any creature of flesh and blood. 9. my will is inscrutable. my desires are my own affair. concern yourselves not with these, lest you desire a labyrinth of madness and confusion as your reward. 10. make your own path on this earth, and live the life you were granted, your pleasure is to be had in the here and the now, not in some fantastic paradise you will never see. 11. deal equitably with those you encounter on your jou

LIBER CCCXXXV ADONIS

wers and sculptures. the sun is nigh his setting. on a couch under the wall of the city reposes the lord esarhaddon, fanned by two slaves, a negro boy and a fair kabyle girl, clad in yellow and blue, the boy fs robes being covered with a veil of silver, the girl fs with a veil of gold. they are singing to him softly: the boy. all crimson-veined is tigris. flood; the sun has stained his mouth with blood. the girl. orange and green his standards sweep. the boy. his minions keen. the girl. his maidens weep. the boy. but thou, lord, thou! the hour is nigh when from the prow of luxury shall step the death of all men.s hearts, she whose live breath, a dagger.s darts, a viper.s vice, an adder.s grip, a cockatrice .twixt lip and lip, she whose black eyes are suns to shower love fs litanies from ho

glance behind you fearfully. adonis 11 esarhaddon (with furtive fear amounting to horror) you see the shadow? psyche. no: slim shadows stretch from yonder moon, and woo the world, and etch with their fantastic melancholy grotesques the earth.man.s destiny in arabesques. esarhaddon. you are blind! you are mad! see where he stands! it is the king of babylon, reeking daggers in his hands. and black blood oozes, oozes, throbs and dips from his eyes and nostrils to his lips that he sucks, gnashing his fangs. upon his head is a crown of skulls, and monkeys new and gibber and mop about him. skew! spew! ugh! hu! mow! now! mow! they go.cannot you hearthem? what? have you courage to go near them? psyche. nothing is there. esarhaddon. oh, but he has the head of a boar, the black boar night! all dead

the king, the king of terrors. see me grovelling! yah! ha! liber cccxxxv 12 psyche. there fs nothing there. are you a man to craze at naught? esarhaddon. immitigable ban! immitigable, pitiful, profound. ban, can, fan, ran, and pan is underground, round, bound, sound.oh have pity. who art thou whose coming thus unmans me? not till now saw i, or felt i, or heard i, the king so mumbling near; black blood fs on everything. boo! scow! be off! out! vanish! fly! begone! out! off! out! off! i fm king of babylon. oh no! thy pardon. spare me .tis as a slip o. th. lip. now flip! rip! bawdy harlot, skip [he threatens her. she trembles, but holds her ground. strip, yes, i fll strip you naked, strip your flesh in strips with my lips, gnaw your bones like a dog. off, sow! off, grumpet! strumpet! scum-pi

and make this havoc in the home? can you not see what wreck your tempest makes? begone! i have a fiery flight of snakes to lash you hence! psyche. it may be mine fs the right. it may be you are nothing in my sight. it may be i have found my lord at last; and you.his concubine? may be out-cast. astarte. this is the sure thing, that i chase thee. slaves! hither your whips! that are more black with blood of such as this thing than your skins with kisses of your sun fs frenzy [the slaves run up. adonis 13 psyche. thou vain woman! now i know him, lost, wrecked, mad, but mine, but mine, indissolubly dowered with me, my husband, the count adonis! esarhaddon. ah [he falls, but into the arms of astarte. astarte. ho! guard us now and lash this thing from the garden [the slaves form in line between

l friction interfered with the prescription. psyche. there fs no hope, then? hermes. lend an ear! we may rule him by his fear! somehow we may yet contrive that he see the king, and live! have you influence? psyche. at court? plenty, in the last resort. letters from his suzerain! hermes. you are high in favour then? psyche. ay, that needs not to be sworn; i am his own daughter born. hermes. in thy blood the spark divine of olympus? psyche. even in mine! hermes. hark, then! at the hour of fears when the lordly lion rears in mid-heaven his bulk of bane violently vivid, shakes his mane majestical, and snake and bull lamp the horizon, and the full fire of the moon tops heaven, and spurs the stars, while mars ruddily burns, liber cccxxxv 26 and venus glows, and jupiter ramps through the sky astr

LIBER CCXLII AHA

high congruities. olympas. then death is thine .attainment? i can do no better than to die! marysas. indeed, that .i. that is not god is but a lion in the road! knowest thou not (even now) how first the fetters of restriction burst? in the rapture of the heart self hath neither lot nor part. olypmas. tell me, dear master, how the bud first breaks to brilliance of bloom: what ecstasy of brain and blood shatters the seal upon the tomb of him whose gain was the world.s loss our father christian rosycross! marysas. first, one is like a gnarled old oak on a waste heath. shrill shrieks the wind. night smothers earth. storm swirls to choke the throat of silence! hard behind gathers a blacker cloud than all. aha! 5 but look! but look! it thrones a ball of blistering fire. it breaks. the lash of l

are dreams, things in the mind, reveries, idols. thou shalt find aha! 9 no rest therein. the former three (lightning, moon, sun) are royally liminal to the hall of truth. also there be with them, in sooth, their brethren. there fs the vision called the lion of the light, a brand of ruby flame and emerald waved by the hermeneutic hand. there is the chalice, whence the flood of god fs beatitude of blood flames. o to sing those starry tunes! o colder than a million moons! o vestal waters! wine of love wan as the lyric soul thereof! there is the wind, a whirling sword, the savage rapture of the air tossed beyond space and time. my lord, my lord, even now i see thee there in infinite motion! and beyond there is the disk, the wheel of things; like a black boundless diamond whirring with million

diamond whirring with millions of wings! olympas. master! marsyas. know also that above these portents hangs no veil of love; but, guarded by unsleeping eyes of twice seven score severities, the veil that only rips apart when the spear strikes to jesus f heart! a mighty guard of fire are they with sabres turning every way! their eyes are millstones greater than the earth; their mouths run seas of blood. liber ccxlii 10 woe be to that accursed man of whom they are the iniquities! swept in their wrath fs avenging flood to black immitigable seas! woe to the seeker who shall fail to rend that vexful virgin veil! fashion thyself by aus